but_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n much_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o relief_n that_o diriges_fw-la and_o mass_n can_v give_v he_o in_o another_o state_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o flood_n of_o tear_n run_v from_o his_o eye_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o express_v much_o inward_a remorse_n and_o horror_n then_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o good_a life_n obedience_n and_o charity_n he_o in_o most_o pathetic_a expression_n confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o sign_n a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o sign_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v first_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consternation_n on_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o sudden_o so_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v further_o they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o disturbance_n they_o can_v by_o their_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n but_o he_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n have_v now_o turn_v his_o thought_n whole_o towards_o god_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o often_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v only_o his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o ash_n from_o which_o his_o friend_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o though_o they_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o religion_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n character_n his_o character_n in_o the_o lxvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o a_o firm_a friend_n which_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o rather_o excel_v in_o great_a industry_n and_o good_a judgement_n than_o in_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o a_o closeness_n of_o stile_n he_o employ_v his_o revenue_n on_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n and_o in_o his_o table_n he_o be_v true_o hospitable_a for_o he_o entertain_v great_a number_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n often_o at_o it_o the_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o deportment_n be_v very_o singular_a his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o compare_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o chrysostom_n the_o ambrose_n and_o the_o augustine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o ignatius_n the_o policarp_n and_o the_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o man_n thus_o eminent_a for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a virtue_n burn_n more_o burn_n in_o january_n five_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n and_o one_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n in_o march_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n and_o three_o man_n at_o salisbury_n in_o april_n six_o man_n of_o essex_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o another_o at_o canterbury_n and_o six_o who_o be_v send_v from_o colchester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n without_o give_v they_o long_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v recant_v than_o till_o the_o afternoon_n for_o he_o be_v now_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n some_o time_n and_o of_o take_v pain_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o recant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o colchester_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o condemn_v also_o both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o age_a cripple_n and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n in_o may_n three_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n after_o that_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n in_o suffolk_n five_o be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n and_o one_o at_o leicester_n but_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n bonner_n give_v the_o signall_a instance_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o england_n ever_o see_v for_o 11._o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v have_v some_o operation_n on_o himself_o for_o he_o burn_v none_o till_o april_n next_o year_n in_o june_n three_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n edmondsbury_n and_o three_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o newbury_n this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o england_n but_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o adjacent_a island_n in_o guernsey_n a_o mother_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o big_a with_o child_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n burst_v her_o belly_n the_o child_n that_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o boy_n fall_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o barbarous_a spectator_n after_o a_o little_a consultation_n throw_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v murder_n without_o question_n for_o no_o sentence_n against_o the_o mother_n can_v excuse_v this_o inhuman_a piece_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v think_v the_o more_o odious_a because_o the_o dean_n of_o guernsey_n be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o merciful_a be_v the_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o have_v their_o pardon_n two_o be_v after_o this_o burn_v at_o greenstead_n and_o a_o blind_a woman_n at_o derby_n four_o be_v burn_v at_o bristol_n and_o as_o many_o at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n and_o one_o at_o nottingham_n so_o that_o in_o all_o lxxxv_o be_v this_o year_n burn_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n to_o young_a or_o old_a or_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o raise_v so_o extreme_a a_o aversion_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v again_o bring_v under_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o yoke_n break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v that_o it_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o grow_v quick_a this_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n and_o several_a teacher_n that_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o friend_n that_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o settle_v in_o strasburg_n frankfort_n embden_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n take_v care_n to_o send_v over_o many_o book_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n be_v begin_v at_o frankford_n frankford_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n which_o have_v have_v since_o that_o time_n great_a and_o fatal_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o english_a think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n agree_v with_o the_o geneva_n form_n whereas_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o since_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o flee_v thither_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o those_o who_o have_v compile_v it_o be_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o raise_v much_o heat_n but_o doctor_n cox_n that_o live_v in_o strasburg_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n go_v thither_o and_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o
on_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o paper_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v then_o privy_a to_o the_o king_n design_n of_o marry_v she_o and_o intend_v to_o advance_v himself_o yet_o high_a by_o his_o merit_n in_o procure_v she_o the_o crown_n this_o year_n he_o settle_v his_o two_o great_a college_n and_o find_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n much_o please_v with_o his_o convert_v some_o monastery_n to_o such_o use_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v more_o and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o religious_a order_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o but_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v so_o a_o power_n for_o do_v it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legate_n commission_n at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o espouse_v her_o interest_n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o to_o help_v her_o business_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v either_o find_v or_o forge_v the_o last_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o bull_n that_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n but_o with_o strong_a clause_n in_o it_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o bull_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la will_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o different_a strain_n the_o most_o considerable_a variation_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bull_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o perhaps_o this_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o forgery_n do_v blemish_v her_o agent_n in_o october_n england_n campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n campegio_n come_v into_o england_n and_o after_o the_o first_o compliment_n be_v over_o he_o first_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o then_o counsel_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v vow_n but_o both_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o by_o affect_v a_o impartiality_n almost_o lose_v both_o side_n but_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n pacify_v the_o king_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o bull_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o campegio_n may_v be_v order_v to_o show_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o end_v the_o business_n otherwise_o wolsey_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o england_n lose_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v on_o the_o crafty_a pope_n who_o know_v it_o be_v intend_v once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o campegio_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n but_o though_o he_o positive_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o legate_n in_o england_n free_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o imperialist_n at_o rome_n press_v he_o hard_o to_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o consistory_n the_o pope_n decline_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o king_n he_o send_v campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n king_n campana_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o king_n over_o to_o england_n with_o compliment_n too_o high_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n he_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v for_o he_o all_o he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n resentment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n service_n for_o if_o his_o resign_v the_o popedom_n will_v advance_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o that_o he_o also_o be_v order_v to_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o business_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n to_o campegio_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n he_o can_v invent_v sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o new_a proposition_n to_o try_v whether_o if_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n take_v religious_a vow_n so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v upon_o that_o annul_v the_o pope_n will_v engage_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n vow_n or_o grant_v he_o a_o licence_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n wolsey_z also_o offer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o settle_v a_o pay_n for_o 2000_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o some_o of_o his_o town_n on_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v his_o guard_n pay_v by_o other_o prince_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a calamity_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n only_o he_o hope_v to_o reestablish_v his_o family_n at_o florence_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o interest_n on_o the_o better_a term_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o then_o press_v he_o hard_o for_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o aversion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o it_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o deposition_n as_o uncapable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o dignity_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o journey_n incognito_o to_o spain_n and_o desire_v wolsey_n to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v a_o general_n peace_n but_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o agent_n assurance_n that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o so_o the_o king_n be_v correspondent_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o rome_n unless_o the_o emperor_n affair_n decline_v the_o pope_n go_v on_o cajol_v those_o the_o king_n send_v over_o and_o give_v new_a assurance_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v immediate_o his_o own_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o legate_n sentence_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n whole_o upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n in_o which_o his_o bull_n will_v be_v annul_v and_o himself_o depose_v which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a confusion_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o foot_n heresy_n have_v get_v will_v ruin_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n by_o the_o queen_n take_v vow_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v best_a defend_v but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o unless_o her_o nephew_n advise_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v sudden_o ill_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a sickness_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o conclave_n but_o farnese_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v inclination_n for_o wolsey_n who_o as_o his_o correspondent_n write_v to_o he_o they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o he_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o gardiner_n aspire_v wolsey_n aspire_v then_o on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o large_a direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o election_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v hearty_o with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v confident_a there_o be_v only_o six_o cardinal_n want_v to_o make_v the_o election_n sure_a and_o beside_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
sound_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o fit_a compensation_n for_o a_o king_n and_o he_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o marry_a priest_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n from_o that_o time_n the_o credit_n and_o wealth_n of_o monastic_a order_n continue_v to_o increase_v for_o several_a age_n till_o the_o beg_a order_n succeed_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o monk_n former_o have_v for_o they_o decrease_v as_o much_o in_o true_a worth_n as_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o have_v now_o raise_v their_o revenue_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a themselves_o but_o very_o jealous_a of_o the_o progress_n learning_n be_v make_v for_o erasmus_n and_o the_o other_o restorer_n of_o it_o treat_v they_o with_o much_o scorn_n they_o look_v on_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o lessen_v they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o detract_v from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n design_v two_o noble_a foundation_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n many_o cardinal_n wolsy_n suppress_v many_o and_o the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n both_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o procure_v a_o bull_n for_o suppress_v divers_a monastery_n which_o be_v execute_v their_o land_n by_o law_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o the_o cardinal_n take_v out_o grant_n of_o they_o and_o endow_v his_o college_n with_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v many_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v doctrine_n the_o growth_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n he_o write_v many_o book_n that_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v powerful_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o revenge_n during_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n condemn_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o burn_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o it_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n in_o it_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o criminal_a part_n be_v the_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o testimony_n against_o those_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o to_o silence_v they_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o man_n of_o letter_n but_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o easy_a conviction_n of_o plain_a sense_n be_v by_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o do_v not_o form_v themselves_o into_o body_n but_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v their_o opinion_n secret_o and_o do_v not_o spread_v they_o but_o to_o their_o particular_a confident_n the_o clergy_n seek_v they_o out_o every_o where_o and_o do_v deliver_v they_o after_o conviction_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o cruel_a proceed_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o accuse_v some_o heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o banishment_n and_o fine_n with_o some_o incapacity_n be_v the_o high_a severity_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v corrupt_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o a_o cruel_a spirit_n be_v general_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o ill_a priest_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o albigenses_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_n with_o many_o other_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o dominican_n set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n require_v all_o magistrate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o deposition_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n burn_v agree_v best_a with_o their_o cruelty_n as_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n so_o they_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n as_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o a_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o be_v issue_v out_o upon_o their_o conviction_n but_o special_a statute_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o first_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o heretic_n law_n make_v in_o england_n against_o heretic_n be_v only_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o its_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o yet_o all_o the_o severity_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o writ_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o hold_v heretic_n in_o prison_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o be_v very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a habit_n that_o they_o preach_v in_o many_o church_n &_o other_o place_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v with_o the_o other_o act_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o that_o act_n be_v publish_v to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o consent_v so_o a_o act_n pass_v declare_v the_o former_a null_n yet_o this_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o former_a be_v still_o esteem_v a_o good_a law_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o clergy_n pass_v a_o act_n against_o all_o that_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o transgressor_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o within_o three_o month_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o offer_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v not_o relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o burn_v they_o in_o some_o public_a place_n but_o though_o by_o this_o statute_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o send_v out_o a_o writ_n for_o execution_n yet_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o same_o year_n sautre_fw-fr a_o priest_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v by_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o it_o in_o which_o burn_v be_v call_v the_o common_a punishment_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o fifth_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n discover_v though_o other_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pretend_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n then_o call_v lollard_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v condemn_v both_o for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n who_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v and_o a_o law_n follow_v that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o that_o they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sheriff_n and_o magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o clergy_n make_v ill_a use_n of_o these_o law_n and_o vex_v all_o people_n that_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n with_o long_a imprisonment_n the_o judge_n interpose_v and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o commitment_n and_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n by_o law_n and_o what_o be_v
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
unlawful_a in_o itself_o marriage_n the_o sorbon_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n at_o paris_n the_o sorbon_n make_v their_o determination_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o doctor_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o after_o three_o week_n study_v the_o great_a part_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o at_o orleans_n angiers_n and_o tholouse_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n erasmus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n nor_o offend_v either_o party_n grineus_n be_v implore_v to_o try_v what_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v of_o the_o marriage_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o it_o that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v not_o moral_a because_o god_n not_o only_o dispense_v but_o command_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v these_o law_n be_v moral_a but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o issue_n by_o a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ground_v upon_o a_o receive_a mistake_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v illegitimated_a calvin_n think_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n osiander_n be_v employ_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n divine_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o emperor_n new_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n melanctthon_n think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n state_n and_o prince_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o leipsick_a after_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o these_o law_n be_v moral_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o divorce_n with_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o even_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o king_n appear_v very_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n so_o steady_o do_v they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o interest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o compliant_a for_o he_o offer_v to_o cassali_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o dispensation_n for_o have_v another_o wife_n with_o which_o the_o imperialist_n seem_v not_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v thus_o fortify_v pope_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o many_o resolution_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v many_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o prorogation_n time_n sign_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o pope_n make_v still_o new_a delay_n they_o therefore_o press_v he_o to_o dispatch_v it_o speedy_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v for_o other_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n till_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n four_z other_z bishop_n 22_o abbot_n 42_o peer_n and_o 11_o commoner_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o answer_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o style_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a merit_n and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n appeal_n all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n judge_v that_o a_o avocation_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o time_n the_o delay_n lay_v not_o at_o his_o door_n but_o at_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o as_o speedy_a a_o issue_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o religion_n thing_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n november_n november_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v purchase_v bring_v over_o or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o modern_a writer_n against_o his_o marriage_n to_o be_v publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o main_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n divorce_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n these_o marriage_n be_v call_v abomination_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o for_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n those_o law_n have_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o moral_a and_o ever_o bind_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o great_a advise_v austin_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a among_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v usual_a to_o dissolve_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o grievous_a sin_n many_o other_o pope_n as_o calixtus_n zacharias_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o those_o law_n they_o have_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n agde_v and_o the_o second_o of_o toledo_n among_o wickliff_n condemn_a opinion_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v in_o such_o degree_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o english_a council_n and_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n both_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o hesychius_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v former_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o those_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o still_o in_o force_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la hildebert_n and_o ivo_n argue_v very_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o last_o particular_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o which_o none_o can_v dispense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v she_o away_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v these_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o argue_v full_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o prohibition_n in_o particular_a waldensis_n who_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o johannes_n andreas_n panormitan_n and_o ostiensis_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o case_n seem_v clear_a they_o also_o prove_v that_o a_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v the_o marriage_n complete_a which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n consummate_v his_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o many_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n though_o nothing_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o show_v what_o violent_a presumption_n there_o be_v of_o consummation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la though_o but_o dubious_o in_o the_o one_o yet_o very_o positive_o in_o the_o other_o after_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
long_a debate_n there_o be_v 23_o only_o in_o the_o low_a house_n 14_o be_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o 7_o for_o it_o and_o two_o vote_v dubious_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fisher_n maintain_v the_o debate_n long_o the_o one_o for_o the_o affirmitive_a and_o the_o other_o the_o negative_a at_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la the_o few_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v against_o the_o marriage_n 216_o be_v present_a for_o the_o other_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonist_n and_o they_o all_o except_z five_z or_o six_o report_v that_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o plain_a proof_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o law_n the_o small_a number_n in_o the_o low_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o then_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o all_o abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v prelate_n and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o book_n of_o convocation_n be_v now_o lose_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n but_o the_o author_n of_o antiquitay_v britannicae_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n be_v of_o that_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o may_v well_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n sentence_n cranmer_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o convocation_n have_v thus_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o ceremoy_n of_o pronounce_v the_o divorce_n judicial_o be_v now_o only_o want_v the_o new_a queen_n begin_v to_o have_v big_a a_o belly_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o live_n chaste_o before_o that_o with_o the_o king_n on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o cranmer_z with_o gardiner_z who_o be_v make_v upon_o wolsey_n death_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n go_v to_o dunstable_n queen_n katherine_n live_v then_o near_o it_o at_o ampthil_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v he_o appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o court_n so_o after_o three_o citation_n she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v be_v examine_v at_o last_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o archbishop_n title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o force_n in_o law_n some_o day_n after_o this_o he_o give_v another_o judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o many_o thought_n the_o sentence_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n shall_v have_v precede_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v legal_o annul_v there_o be_v great_a colour_n give_v to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o be_v judge_v null_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a but_o only_o for_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v either_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v at_o all_o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o second_o marriage_n some_o object_v that_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v so_o much_o against_o the_o marriage_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n so_o he_o have_v change_v his_o character_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v on_o that_o account_n but_o may_v give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n he_o only_o give_v sentence_n in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stiffness_n but_o he_o often_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o matter_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n or_o of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n to_o say_v that_o one_o pope_n condemn_v that_o with_o which_o another_o have_v dispense_v all_o people_n admire_v q._n ann_n conduct_n who_o in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v a_o king_n spirit_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o neither_o to_o surfeit_v he_o with_o too_o many_o favour_n nor_o to_o provoke_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o mumerous_a issue_n they_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n look_v for_o better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n but_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o court_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v also_o some_o to_o queen_n katherine_n to_o charge_v she_o to_o assume_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o princess_n dowager_n and_o to_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o put_v her_o daughter_n next_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o issue_n by_o the_o present_a queen_n if_o she_o will_v submit_v herself_o to_o his_o will_n but_o she_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v that_o infamy_n on_o herself_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v serve_v about_o she_o that_o do_v not_o treat_v she_o as_o queen_n all_o her_o servant_n adhere_v so_o to_o her_o interest_n that_o no_o threaten_n nor_o promise_n can_v work_v on_o they_o and_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o king_n keep_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v think_v below_o his_o greatness_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o woman_n resentment_n for_o since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o crown_n the_o pageantry_n of_o a_o title_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o emperor_n seem_v big_a with_o resentment_n the_o french_a king_n be_v cold_a than_o the_o king_n expect_v yet_o he_o promise_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n on_o his_o account_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o also_o give_v over_o the_o design_n he_o once_o have_v of_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n for_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o with_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v for_o this_o be_v like_a to_o separate_v those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n it_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o attempt_v make_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n since_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o england_n in_o a_o process_n depend_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o instead_o of_o put_v the_o matter_n past_o reconcile_n there_o be_v only_o sentence_n give_v annul_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v do_v and_o the_o king_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o and_o this_o be_v affix_v at_o dunkirk_n the_o king_n send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o set_v out_o to_o marseilles_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
correction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o great_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a application_n to_o business_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o two_o accquire_v title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o love_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o in_o vain_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o affect_v more_o then_o to_o discover_v his_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o write_v also_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o new_a see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v which_o be_v waltham_n for_o essex_n st._n alban_n for_o hartford_n another_o for_o bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o dunstable_n newenham_n and_o clowstown_n another_o for_o oxfordshire_n and_o berkshire_n out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o osney_n and_o tame_a one_o for_o northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n out_o of_o peterborough_n one_o for_o midlesex_n out_o of_o westminster_n one_o for_o leicester_n and_o rutland_n out_o of_o leicester_n one_o for_o glocestershire_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n one_o for_o lancashire_n out_o of_o fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n one_o for_o suffolk_n out_o of_o edmundsbury_n one_o for_o stafford_n and_o salop_n out_o of_o shrewsbury_n one_o for_o nottingham_n and_o derby_n out_o of_o welbeck_n wersop_n and_o thurgarton_n and_o one_o for_o cornwall_n out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o lanceston_n bodmyn_n and_o warder_v over_o these_o he_o write_v bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o write_v place_n to_o be_v alter_v which_o have_v see_v in_o they_o and_o name_n christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n and_o several_a other_o a_o little_a under_o that_o he_o write_v place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n but_o mention_n only_a burton_n upon_o trent_n neither_o chester_n nor_o bristol_n be_v name_v here_o though_o episcopal_n see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v in_o they_o the_o king_n have_v form_v a_o great_a design_n of_o endow_v many_o see_v and_o make_v many_o other_o noble_a foundation_n yet_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n and_o ministry_n before_o this_o take_v effect_n make_v that_o only_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o intend_v be_v accomplish_v proclamation_n a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n another_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n which_o set_v forth_o that_o great_a exception_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n may_v do_v by_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a and_o since_o many_o occasion_n call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o delay_n till_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o proclamation_n as_o the_o king_n set_v out_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n with_o pain_n upon_o offender_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o custom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o they_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n it_o be_v also_o provide_v that_o if_o the_o king_n heir_n shall_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n the_o proclamation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a force_n in_o law_n by_o this_o the_o injunction_n that_o have_v be_v give_v or_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o give_v be_v now_o legal_o authorize_v the_o statute_n of_o precedence_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n vicegerent_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o all_o after_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o next_o he_o among_o the_o clergy_n come_v the_o two_o archbishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o duresme_fw-fr after_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o their_o consecration_n a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n past_a hear_v some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n the_o lord_n mounticute_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o common_a law_n but_o of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o new_a attaint_v without_o a_o trial_n of_o these_o some_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchionse_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o cardinal_n pool_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o law_n or_o not_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a justice_n to_o condemn_v any_o without_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o when_o the_o parliament_n proceed_v as_o a_o court_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o equity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v can_v not_o be_v reverse_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o and_o the_o former_a be_v neglect_v so_o that_o act_n past_a this_o council_n be_v ascribe_v to_o cromwell_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v execute_v upon_o such_o a_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v ill_a council_n turn_v upon_o those_o that_o give_v they_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v cranmer_n the_o king_n be_v kindnesss_a to_o cranmer_n the_o king_n order_v cranmer_n to_o put_v in_o write_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o he_o send_v also_o both_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o he_o at_o table_n they_o express_v great_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v oppose_v the_o six_o article_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o gravity_n that_o those_o who_o differ_v most_o from_o he_o can_v not_o but_o value_v he_o high_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n cromwell_n say_v the_o king_n make_v that_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o council_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o one_o lose_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o gain_v on_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o humility_n and_o mildness_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n say_v he_o can_v speak_v best_a of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v his_o man_n so_o long_o this_o heat_a cromwell_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o like_v his_o manner_n and_o though_o wolsey_n have_v intend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v pope_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o with_o he_o to_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v go_v though_o he_o know_v the_o duke_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n swear_v he_o lie_v and_o give_v he_o foul_a language_n this_o put_v all_o the_o company_n in_o great_a disorder_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n reconcile_v but_o be_v never_o hearty_a friend_n after_o this_o cranmer_z put_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o six_o article_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o secretary_n to_o be_v write_v out_o in_o a_o fair_a hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n but_o he_o cross_v the_o thames_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o bosom_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o adventure_n on_o the_o water_n as_o may_v have_v at_o another_o time_n send_v the_o author_n to_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o bear_n bait_v near_o the_o river_n which_o break_v loose_a run_v into_o it_o and_o happen_v to_o overturn_v the_o boat_n in_o which_o cranmer_n secretary_n be_v and_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o book_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o bearward_n and_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o it_o may_v contain_v he_o present_o find_v it_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o so_o tell_v the_o bearward_n that_o the_o
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n unsought_a and_o afterward_o to_o found_v a_o right_n on_o such_o a_o precedent_n so_o that_o the_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o authority_n in_o that_o see_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n here_o the_o series_n of_o the_o king_n be_v advances_n towards_o a_o reformation_n end_n what_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v by_o start_n backward_o or_o forward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o steady_a in_o his_o council_n in_o state-affair_n he_o have_v no_o minister_n about_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ascendent_n over_o he_o sickness_n and_o year_n increase_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o that_o his_o counsellor_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o please_v he_o and_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v church_n the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o the_o king_n require_v all_o parish_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o next_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v get_v one_o the_o people_n be_v also_o charge_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o nor_o to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o during_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o read_v it_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n six_o of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o bonner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v post_v up_o near_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o great_a number_n gather_v about_o those_o that_o read_v and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a voice_n use_v to_o be_v read_v they_o aloud_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n to_o read_v the_o bibles_n some_o begin_v likewise_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o particular_o against_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o which_o bonner_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o much_o restrain_v this_o year_n the_o king_n add_v to_o his_o former_a foundation_n two_o collegiate_n church_n at_o burton_n upon_o trent_n and_o thornton_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebendary_n apiece_o cranmer_n observe_v the_o excess_n in_o bishop_n table_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o great_a entertainment_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a act_n of_o charity_n make_v a_o regulation_n that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v above_o six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arth-deacon_a not_o above_o four_o and_o two_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n may_v not_o have_v above_o two_o dish_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thus_o beside_o the_o other_o ill_a effect_n of_o these_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n go_v for_o entertain_v the_o rich_a which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o summer_n the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n to_o meet_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o interview_n there_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prince_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a patron_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o measure_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o see_v his_o uncle_n lest_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o use_v such_o persuasion_n that_o these_o second_v by_o a_o message_n from_o france_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n the_o long_a alliance_n between_o scotland_n and_o france_n make_v that_o paris_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v their_o education_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 1412_o learning_n come_v to_o have_v more_o foot_n there_o and_o university_n be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a episcopal_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o scotland_n and_o one_o resby_n a_o englishman_n be_v burn_v 1407_o for_o teach_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n some_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n craw_n a_o hussite_n and_o bohemian_n be_v burn_v for_o infuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n lollardy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o glasgow_n for_o which_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v accuse_v but_o they_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o dismiss_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n immorality_n and_o superstition_n have_v overrun_v the_o clergy_n there_o that_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o nation_n less_o polite_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v in_o proportion_n great_a than_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o gross_a scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n possess_v the_o people_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o new_a preacher_n patrick_n hamilton_n noble_o bear_v nephew_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o aran_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v breed_v up_o on_o design_n to_o be_v high_o prefer_v and_o have_v a_o abbey_n give_v he_o for_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o go_v to_o travel_v and_o in_o germany_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o st._n andrews_n to_o confer_v concern_v these_o point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n 3_o bishop_n and_z 5_o abbot_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v that_o afternoon_n for_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o his_o return_n hamilton_n friend_n may_v have_v intercee_v effectual_o for_o he_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o suffering_n since_o by_o these_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v fire_v it_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fuel_n but_o only_o burn_v his_o face_n so_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n call_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o friar_n campbel_n be_v very_o officious_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o to_o god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o gunpowder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o die_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n campbel_n become_v soon_o after_o frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n both_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n and_o now_o that_o these_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o many_o
king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reward_v those_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v another_o way_n and_o he_o appoint_v that_o estate_n to_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o the_o king_n distemper_n increase_v on_o he_o he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o e._n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o duke_n &_o be_v make_v both_o earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n a_o marquis_n lisle_n and_o wriothesly_a earl_n and_o seimour_n rich_a sheffield_n st._n leger_n willoughby_n and_o danby_n baron_n with_o revenue_n in_o land_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o good_a deanery_n and_o treasurership_n and_o the_o four_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n but_o though_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v on_o this_o and_o have_v order_v paget_n to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v yet_o his_o disease_n increase_v so_o fast_o on_o he_o that_o he_o never_o finish_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v his_o executor_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o denny_n and_o herbert_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o have_v show_v the_o design_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v between_o paget_n and_o he_o so_o the_o executor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o they_o determine_v to_o execute_v this_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n very_o faithful_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v then_o like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n they_o resolve_v neither_o to_o lessen_v his_o treasure_n nor_o revenue_n but_o to_o find_v another_o way_n for_o give_v the_o reward_v intend_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v afterward_o do_v by_o the_o sale_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o much_o press_v so_o they_o send_v down_o by_o balnave_n the_o agent_n of_o that_o party_n 1180_o l._n for_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o garrison_n they_o give_v also_o pension_n to_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n to_o some_o 250_o to_o other_o 200_o l._n or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o country_n the_o king_n receive_v the_o ceremony_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o knight_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o same_o day_n the_o grant_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n dignity_n layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o wells_n so_o diverse_a other_o layman_n be_v provide_v to_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o during_o vacancy_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o king_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n give_v institution_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o have_v enjoy_v they_o have_v be_v a_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o abuse_v those_o revenue_n either_o to_o luxury_n or_o to_o the_o enrich_a their_o kindred_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o put_v they_o in_o lay_v hand_n give_v no_o great_a scandal_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n these_o foundation_n be_v at_o first_o design_v for_o a_o nursery_n to_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o young_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v or_o for_o a_o retreat_n to_o those_o who_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n so_o it_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a design_n to_o have_v reform_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v both_o against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o natural_a equity_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n and_o give_v they_o to_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n yet_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n commit_v such_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o accident_n fall_v out_o image_n some_o take_v down_o image_n that_o make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o remove_v the_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n and_o put_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o go_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n remove_v the_o image_n and_o they_o be_v rot_v they_o do_v not_o renew_v they_o but_o put_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o room_n they_o have_v also_o remove_v other_o which_o they_o find_v have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o strike_v terror_n into_o other_o but_o cranmer_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n express_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o diverse_a age_n it_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o though_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o paganism_n there_o be_v very_o early_o much_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o worship_n bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o this_o creep_v in_o at_o first_o all_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n then_o they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o long_o contest_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o there_o be_v by_o turn_n general_a council_n that_o both_o approve_a and_o condemn_v they_o at_o last_o general_o receive_v and_o then_o the_o reverence_n for_o they_o and_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o wonderful_o enchant_v be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o cheat_v of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o heathenism_n itself_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o more_o absurd_a towards_o its_o idol_n and_o the_o singular_a virtue_n in_o some_o image_n show_v they_o be_v not_o worship_v only_o as_o representation_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v have_v equal_a degree_n of_o veneration_n pay_v to_o they_o and_o since_o all_o these_o abuse_n have_v rise_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_n in_o its_o root_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o image_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o idolatry_n these_o reason_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o warden_n be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o reprimand_n they_o be_v require_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o rashness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o provide_v a_o crucifix_n and_o till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o be_v order_v to_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n upon_o this_o dr._n ridley_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n inveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n towards_o image_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o effect_v in_o portsmouth_n upon_o that_o gardiner_z make_v great_a complaint_n he_o say_v the_o lutheran_n themselves_o go_v not_o so_o far_o for_o he_o have_v see_v image_n in_o their_o church_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o king_n face_n on_o the_o coin_n and_o great_a seal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n he_o distinguish_v between_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v only_o condemn_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a and_o he_o think_v that_o as_o word_n convey_v by_o the_o ear_n beget_v devotion_n so_o image_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o the_o mind_n he_o also_o
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
beside_o adultery_n as_o for_o procure_v abortion_n treat_v for_o another_o marriage_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o a_o wife_n go_v to_o play_n without_o her_o husband_n leave_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n complain_v of_o those_o law_n this_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n but_o after_o the_o state_n of_o coelibate_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v out_o of_o measure_n second_o marriage_n be_v more_o general_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v heighten_v when_o marriage_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o though_o no_o divorce_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o canonist_n find_v out_o many_o shift_n for_o annul_v marriage_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o delegate_n give_v sentence_n confirm_v the_o second_o marriage_n and_o dissolve_v the_o first_o candlemass_n and_o lent_n be_v now_o approach_v abrogate_a some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a so_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v much_o divide_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o those_o time_n by_o some_o injunction_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n wake_n and_o plough_n moondays_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v much_o abuse_v shall_v be_v short_o put_v down_o the_o gross_a rabble_n love_v these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o diversion_n and_o think_v divine_a worship_n without_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a business_n but_o other_o look_v on_o these_o as_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n since_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o such_o festivity_n and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cranmer_z upon_o this_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o council_n against_o the_o carry_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o but_o a_o proclamation_n follow_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v change_n without_o authority_n the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v by_o it_o put_v down_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o certify_v in_o the_o king_n name_n what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o and_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o question_v the_o council_n power_n to_o make_v such_o order_n the_o act_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o proclamation_n be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v well_o justify_v their_o make_v such_o '_o rule_n 8._o febr._n 8._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o general_n order_n follow_v for_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a contest_v whether_o the_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o not_o some_o think_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o also_o that_o represent_v the_o trinity_n as_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o young_a man_n before_o he_o and_o a_o dove_n over_o his_o head_n and_o some_o where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v represent_v as_o assume_v into_o it_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o the_o only_a occasion_n give_v to_o censure_v in_o this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o shrine_n and_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n a_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o preacher_n require_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o forsake_v superstition_n but_o for_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v some_o hot_a man_n condemn_v this_o temper_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_n up_o the_o tare_n lest_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wean_v people_n by_o degree_n from_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o some_o divine_n be_v now_o employ_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n communion_n a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o every_o one_o give_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v and_o mass_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v much_o vitiate_a with_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o pomp_n on_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o great_a performance_n be_v lodge_v this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o heathen_n by_o those_o splendid_a rite_n to_o christianity_n but_o superstition_n once_o begin_v have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n increase_a in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v off_o with_o much_o pageantry_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n raise_v this_o to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o much_o devotion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v secret_a to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o wonderful_a charm_n the_o consecration_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v say_v very_o soft_o for_o word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v agree_v best_a with_o a_o change_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o many_o gesticulation_n and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n all_o tend_v to_o raise_v this_o pageantry_n high_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n trental_n a_o custom_n of_o have_v thirty_o mass_n a_o year_n on_o the_o chief_a festivity_n for_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o priest_n most_o money_n for_o these_o be_v think_v god_n best_a day_n in_o which_o aecess_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o on_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v a_o large_a indulgence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o explain_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o other_o rite_n so_o many_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v now_o make_v be_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o what_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o exhortation_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o all_o be_v require_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o denunciation_n make_v require_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o withdraw_v the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v
superstition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v that_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosier_n the_o use_v it_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n for_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n so_o that_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n express_v the_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n can_v import_v no_o superstition_n since_o ceremony_n that_o only_o express_v our_o duty_n or_o profession_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o word_n these_o be_v sign_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sound_n that_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v penitent_n be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a till_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a then_o in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o change_n be_v under_o consideration_n restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v there_o be_v great_a heat_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a contradiction_n among_o the_o pulpit_n some_o commend_v all_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o inveigh_v as_o much_o against_o they_o so_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n so_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o restrain_v all_o preach_a till_o the_o order_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o instead_o of_o hear_v sermon_n all_o be_v require_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o the_o homily_n the_o war_n of_o scotland_n continue_v scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o great_a supply_n from_o france_n of_o 6000._o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessy_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v hadington_n which_o be_v well_o situate_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o scotland_n join_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o french_a sit_v down_o before_o it_o the_o protector_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n come_v on_o he_o both_o with_o scotland_n and_o france_n so_o he_o offer_v a_o truce_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v by_o present_n and_o practice_n to_o gain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o war._n many_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o indeed_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v auxiliary_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o match_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o conclude_v themselves_o secure_a till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o do_v vehement_o promote_v the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a of_o send_v their_o queen_n over_o to_o france_n and_o this_o be_v in_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o so_o the_o french_a ship_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o auxiliary_n carry_v back_o the_o young_a queen_n the_o siege_n of_o hadington_n go_v on_o a_o great_a recruit_v send_v to_o they_o from_o berwick_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o they_o be_v well_o supply_v with_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n some_o castle_n that_o the_o english_a have_v be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o other_o by_o treachery_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n under_o the_o admiral_n command_n but_o he_o make_v only_o two_o descent_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v such_o ill_a success_n that_o he_o lose_v near_o 1200._o man_n in_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lead_v in_o a_o good_a army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o hadington_n the_o siege_n be_v open_v and_o the_o place_n well_o supply_v but_o as_o dessy_n march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n his_o soldier_n commit_v great_a out_o rage_v upon_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o if_o shrewsbury_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n since_o the_o scot_n be_v now_o very_o weary_a of_o their_o imperious_a friend_n the_o french_a but_o he_o march_v back_o have_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v dessy_n follow_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o england_n but_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scot_n any_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o treat_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o conquer_a province_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o leith_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a village_n he_o also_o attack_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o inchkeith_n and_o take_v it_o but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n against_o he_o now_o the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o slavery_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v persuade_v the_o send_v their_o queen_n to_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n as_o discover_v their_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o so_o much_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v great_a discontent_n to_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n so_o he_o return_v to_o france_n the_o english_a be_v now_o involve_v in_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a issue_n unless_o they_o can_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o end_n they_o have_v propose_v by_o a_o match_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n but_o without_o success_n protest_v against_o those_o at_o bologna_n and_o order_v three_o divine_n one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n for_o reconcile_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n call_v from_o that_o the_o interim_n the_o chief_a concession_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o marry_a priest_n may_v officiate_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v where_o maurice_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxe_n the_o degrade_v elector_n be_v make_v to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ordinary_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o without_o express_v any_o concern_n about_o it_o he_o return_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet._n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o conqueror_n that_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o above_o law_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n where_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v meddle_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n general_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o imprison_a elector_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o offer_v that_o be_v make_v he_o nor_o the_o severity_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o some_o contest_v arise_v between_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n for_o he_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o other_o think_v these_o will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v now_o almost_o ruin_v in_o germany_n and_o this_o make_v the_o divine_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o go_v on_o
saturday_n and_o ember_n day_n shall_v be_v fish_n day_n under_o several_a penalty_n except_v the_o weak_a or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o fast_v before_o easter_n but_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n afterward_o other_o rule_n and_o day_n be_v set_v up_o but_o s._n austin_n complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o observe_v they_o fast-day_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mockery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o both_o dine_v and_o do_v eat_v fish_n dress_v exquisite_o and_o drink_v wine_n this_o make_v many_o run_v to_o another_o extreme_a against_o all_o fast_n or_o distinction_n of_o day_n which_o certain_o if_o right_o manage_v and_o without_o superstition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n for_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o for_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n be_v think_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n do_v also_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n to_o repress_v vice_n which_o so_o much_o abound_v but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o come_v again_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o a_o proposition_n be_v also_o make_v for_o bring_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_o digest_v but_o it_o fall_v be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o admiral_n be_v attaint_v attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o address_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o her_o right_a to_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n person_n till_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n he_o fortify_v his_o house_n he_o lay_v up_o a_o magazine_n and_o make_v a_o party_n among_o the_o nobility_n the_o protector_n employ_v many_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o desperate_a design_n but_o his_o ambition_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n against_o he_o he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o january_n with_o his_o confederate_a sharington_n who_o be_v vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n have_v supply_v he_o with_o money_n and_o have_v coin_v much_o base_a money_n for_o his_o use_n many_o be_v send_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n and_o business_n but_o he_o be_v intractable_a so_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o both_o of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o of_o his_o malversation_n in_o his_o office_n several_a pirate_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o he_o many_o witness_n and_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n and_o say_v he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o grant_v upon_o that_o some_o counsellor_n be_v again_o send_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v draw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v sullen_a and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o three_o of_o the_o article_n deny_v some_o particular_n and_o excuse_v other_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_o the_o business_n be_v next_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v give_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a house_n past_o the_o bill_n the_o protector_n only_o withdraw_v they_o dispatch_v it_o in_o two_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n without_o a_o trial_n or_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n but_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v evidence_n against_o he_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o they_o pass_v the_o bill_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v the_o five_o of_o march_n and_o afterward_o the_o king_n be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o council_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v the_o twenty_o of_o march._n this_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n that_o his_o ambition_n seem_v capable_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o attaint_a a_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o natural_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n suffer_v almost_o as_o much_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o life_n the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n both_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o care_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n some_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o officiate_a that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o parish_n church_n in_o a_o plain_a voice_n but_o in_o cathedral_n the_o old_a way_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o as_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n use_v in_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o decent_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o litany_n where_o a_o simple_a voice_n grave_o utter_v agree_v better_o with_o those_o devotion_n than_o those_o cadence_n and_o unmusical_a note_n do_v other_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o the_o gesticulation_n cross_n and_o kneel_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o bead_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o peter_n hermit_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o which_o the_o repeat_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v ten_o time_n say_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la instruction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v all_o these_o down_o in_o a_o new_a visitation_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o any_o priest_n continue_v to_o drive_v a_o trade_n by_o trental_n or_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o altar_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o great_a church_n and_o at_o high_a festival_n in_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v one_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o noon_n the_o visitor_n make_v their_o report_n that_o they_o find_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n receive_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n only_a lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v according_a to_o the_o abrogate_a form_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n she_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o protection_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v afterward_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o it_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a promise_n a_o match_n be_v also_o propose_v for_o she_o with_o the_o king_n
of_o portugal_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v let_v fall_v soon_o after_o she_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n and_o carry_v herself_o very_o high_a for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o the_o protector_n be_v then_o afraid_a of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n alliance_n more_o necessary_a to_o england_n yet_o the_o council_n send_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o her_o household_n and_o require_v they_o to_o let_v she_o know_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o at_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o though_o as_o they_o be_v single_a person_n they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o she_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n council_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o at_o present_a they_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o connive_v at_o her_o mass_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o great_a error_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v thus_o establish_v sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cranmer_n proceed_v next_o to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a point_n that_o hitherto_o be_v untouched_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n magnify_v as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o christian_n with_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a vulgar_a be_v mighty_o affect_v the_o lutheran_n receive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o helvetian_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o have_v these_o reconcile_v in_o which_o bucer_n have_v labour_v with_o great_a industry_n but_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o harsh_a temper_n do_v not_o easy_o bear_v contradiction_n and_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o assume_v in_o effect_n that_o infallibility_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o expression_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o real_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o really_n be_v effectual_o but_o though_o bucer_n follow_v this_o method_n pet._n martyr_n do_v in_o his_o lecture_n declare_v plain_o for_o the_o helvetian_o so_o dr._n smith_n and_o some_o other_o intend_v public_o to_o oppose_v and_o affront_v he_o and_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o dispute_n about_o it_o which_o he_o ready_o accept_v on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v first_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n term_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o doctor_n lay_v in_o a_o nimble_a manage_n of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n of_o the_o school_n which_o though_o they_o sound_v high_a yet_o real_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n under_o that_o so_o all_o the_o protestant_n resolve_v to_o dispute_v in_o scripture_n term_n which_o seem_v more_o proper_a in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o metaphysical_a language_n of_o school_n man_n the_o council_n have_v appoint_v dr._n cox_n and_o some_o other_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o dispute_n dr._n smith_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o write_v a_o very_a mean_a submission_n to_o cranmer_n other_o doctor_n dispute_v with_o peter_n martyr_n concern_v transubstantiation_n but_o that_o have_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o public_a dispute_n for_o both_o side_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o better_a at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v also_o dispute_v at_o cambridge_n which_o be_v moderate_v by_o ridley_n that_o be_v send_v down_o thither_o by_o the_o council_n he_o have_v fall_v on_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v much_o to_o find_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n engage_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o dispose_v he_o to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o receive_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o cranmer_n and_o they_o together_o make_v great_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o head_n and_o both_o write_v concern_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v presence_n argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o as_o christ_n call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o show_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v christ_n speak_v to_o jew_n and_o substitute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o occasion_n who_o call_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v literal_o since_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o their_o house_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v kill_v so_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n figurative_a expression_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o sacrament_n which_o may_v be_v call_v figurative_a action_n it_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o suppose_v absence_n the_o element_n be_v also_o call_v by_o christ_n his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v his_o body_n not_o as_o it_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n continuance_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n from_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eat_a christ_n flesh_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o he_o himself_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v in_o parable_n many_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v always_o extend_v they_o find_v also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o only_o according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o on_o which_o they_o build_v most_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n argue_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n to_o his_o godhead_n they_o illustrate_v the_o contrary_a thus_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v former_o both_o in_o substance_n nature_n and_o figure_n so_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o high_a expression_n in_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o be_v only_a strain_n and_o figure_n of_o eloquence_n to_o raise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n high_o in_o that_o holy_a action_n but_o upon_o those_o expression_n the_o follow_a age_n build_v that_o opinion_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o order_n which_o by_o its_o character_n be_v qualify_v for_o the_o great_a performance_n that_o
of_o the_o soil_n among_o the_o tenant_n the_o protector_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o landlord_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o inquire_v concern_v enclosure_n and_o farm_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey_n land_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n perform_v it_o or_o not_o and_o what_o encouragement_n they_o give_v to_o husbandry_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o commons_o rise_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o inland_a county_n they_o be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o grievance_n shall_v be_v redress_v the_o protector_n against_o the_o council_n mind_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o new_a enclosure_n and_o for_o indemnify_v the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v commissioner_n be_v also_o send_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o complaint_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v so_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o landlord_n call_v it_o a_o invasion_n of_o property_n when_o their_o right_n be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o men._n the_o commons_o understand_v that_o the_o protector_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o encourage_v and_o it_o be_v afterward_o object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convulsion_n england_n fall_v in_o soon_o after_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v because_o he_o act_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n 10._o the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n june_n 10._o in_o devonshire_n the_o insurrection_n be_v more_o formidable_a the_o superstition_n of_o the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o they_o become_v quick_o 10000_o strong_a the_o lord_n russel_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o small_a force_n and_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v without_o blood_n but_o arundel_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n command_v the_o rebel_n they_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a body_n of_o people_n easy_o dissipate_v they_o send_v their_o demand_n to_o court_n that_o the_o old_a service_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v set_v up_o again_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n may_v be_v again_o in_o force_n that_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a shall_v be_v call_v in_o that_o preacher_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n that_o cardinal_n pool_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o find_v two_o abbey_n in_o every_o county_n and_o that_o gentleman_n of_o 100_o mark_v a_o year_n may_v have_v but_o one_o servant_n and_o they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o chief_a leader_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o particular_a grievance_n afterward_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n only_o to_o point_n of_o religion_n cranmer_z write_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o these_o show_v the_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o that_o the_o amendment_n and_o change_n have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o their_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o worship_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o ignorance_n without_o the_o scripture_n show_v their_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o they_o than_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o for_o the_o six_o article_n that_o act_n have_v never_o pass_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o soon_o see_v his_o error_n and_o be_v slack_a in_o execute_v it_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a threaten_a answer_n send_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n charge_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n in_o it_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o for_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n the_o people_n general_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o their_o rise_n in_o arm_n be_v not_o rebellion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o have_v do_v who_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o have_v redress_v their_o just_a grievance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o like_a spirit_n of_o rage_n inflame_v the_o commons_o in_o norfolk_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n norfolk_n and_o in_o norfolk_n but_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o put_v new_a counsellor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n grow_v to_o be_v 20000._o they_o encamp_v near_o norwich_n and_o commit_v great_a outrage_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o great_a freedom_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rebellion_n and_o cruelty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n be_v now_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n he_o do_v justice_n upon_o complaint_n bring_v before_o he_o under_o a_o oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o rise_n likewise_o in_o yorkshire_n where_o the_o commons_o be_v encourage_v by_o some_o pretend_a prophecy_n run_v together_o and_o commit_v act_n of_o great_a barbarity_n on_o some_o gentleman_n war._n the_o french_a begin_v a_o war._n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o all_o this_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o advantage_n and_o regain_v boulogne_n three_o day_n before_o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n the_o english_a ambassador_n press_v he_o upon_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o design_n he_o assure_v he_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o war_n till_o he_o first_o give_v warning_n but_o many_o prince_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o prerogative_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o tie_n by_o which_o only_a poor_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v fetter_v all_o these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o the_o government_n at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v they_o be_v under_o no_o small_a consternation_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v out_o before_o they_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a life_n particular_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o and_o enlarge_v on_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o germany_n and_o intimate_v the_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o some_o terrible_a stroke_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n besiege_v exeter_n rout_v the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v the_o citizen_n resist_v their_o assault_n but_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o resist_v the_o assault_n that_o hunger_n make_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o siege_n they_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o to_o great_a extremity_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n russel_n after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o supply_n as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o bridge_n behind_o he_o both_o to_o enclose_v he_o and_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o join_v with_o he_o but_o he_o march_v back_o and_o do_v quick_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 600._o of_o their_o man_n and_o by_o that_o essay_n he_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o disperse_v they_o he_o upon_o that_o march_v forward_o to_o exeter_n and_o beat_v the_o rebel_n from_o a_o bridge_n that_o open_v his_o way_n to_o their_o camp_n kill_v a_o 1000_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v in_o great_a disorder_n to_o lanceston_n he_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v kill_v some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o hang_v so_o happy_o be_v that_o rebellion_n subdue_v without_o any_o loss_n on_o the_o king_n side_n but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o norfolk_n he_o march_v into_o norwich_n the_o rebel_n
council_n and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v out_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n this_o be_v think_v hard_a measure_n to_o punish_v one_o for_o not_o concur_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o settle_v by_o law_n heath_n be_v a_o comply_o who_o go_v along_o with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o ordination_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v consecrate_v vestment_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o ordination_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o form_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o then_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o retain_v only_o than_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o staff_n say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v begin_v in_o france_n but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o age_n after_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o vestment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n impower_a priest_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n then_o their_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v itself_o tie_v to_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v in_o other_o age_n esteem_v only_o a_o prayer_n preparatory_a to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sponsion_n promise_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o doubt_v put_v many_o that_o thirst_n after_o sacred_a office_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o well_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o concern_v which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o make_v the_o answer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n without_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v public_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o order_n so_o obtain_v but_o too_o many_o consider_v that_o only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o law_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o put_v these_o question_n but_o will_v use_v great_a strictness_n in_o examine_v before_o hand_n the_o motive_n that_o set_v on_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v another_o sponsion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a by_o this_o they_o plight_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o in_o person_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o must_v find_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o will_v neither_o desert_n their_o flock_n nor_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o scandalous_a mercenary_n in_o which_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o have_v bring_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o church_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o many_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o divide_v from_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o gross_a and_o public_a abuse_n the_o council_n be_v now_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n and_o though_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o the_o protector_n yet_o that_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o pull_v he_o down_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v induce_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o one_o guidotti_n make_v for_o a_o treaty_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n monmorancy_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v end_v the_o french_a king_n will_v engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v it_o pool_n choose_a pope_n but_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o conclave_n that_o follow_v cardinal_z farnese_n set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o wise_a behaviour_n at_o trent_n have_v raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o blind_o some_o load_v he_o both_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o of_o incontinence_n the_o last_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v his_o advancement_n much_o though_o true_a yet_o he_o full_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a lay_v heavy_a for_o in_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v legate_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o tranellius_n flaminio_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n have_v live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o seem_v favourable_a to_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a suffering_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o family_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o suspicion_n when_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o express_v a_o pitch_n of_o philosophy_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o ancient_n than_o modern_a pattern_n when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o pope_n but_o other_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o unnatural_a affection_n for_o he_o ambassador_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n the_o lord_n russel_n paget_n make_v also_o a_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scottish_a queen_n france_n a_o treaty_n with_o france_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o the_o french_a will_v not_o treat_v about_o these_o their_o master_n intend_v to_o marry_v the_o scottish_a queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o pay_v a_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o they_o offer_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o bulloign_n thing_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o raze_n the_o fortification_n in_o
aldernay_n and_o sark_n two_o small_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o french_a desire_v and_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o roxburgh_n and_o aymouth_n to_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o council_n order_v their_o commissioner_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o break_v up_o their_o conference_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o french_a than_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a after_o a_o protestation_n by_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n agree_v to_o deliver_v up_o bulloign_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n in_o it_o except_z what_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v for_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o the_o fort_n raze_v and_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n full_o conclude_v and_o the_o article_n be_v due_o perform_v on_o both_o hand_n the_o council_n approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o plenipotentiaries_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o much_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n pretend_a sickness_n and_o be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n order_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o account_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o money_n by_o the_o fine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o malversation_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v fine_v in_o 12000_o l._n sir_n james_n thynne_n in_o 6000_o l._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o protector_n creature_n in_o 3000_o l._n in_o february_n london_n ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_v be_v assign_v he_o with_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n resign_v upon_o which_o therleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reunite_v london_n and_o westminster_n but_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v different_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v now_o put_v under_o one_o man_n care_n his_o patent_n be_v not_o during_o pleasure_n but_o during_o life_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n in_o this_o reign_n to_o put_v down_o cathedral_n for_o though_o westminster_n gloucester_z and_o durham_n be_v suppress_v the_o two_o former_a be_v unite_v one_o to_o london_n and_o another_o to_o worcester_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n fall_v on_o gardiner_z continue_v still_o in_o prison_n during_o the_o protector_n ministry_n some_o privy_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o he_o process_n gardiner_n process_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o approve_v the_o new_a service_n or_o not_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n and_o so_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n while_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n lest_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o protector_n fall_v he_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o think_v it_o so_o near_o that_o he_o make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o tower_n some_o privy_a counselor_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o article_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a he_o sign_v the_o paper_n only_o he_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v former_a offence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v quick_o let_v out_o but_o another_o message_n be_v send_v he_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v this_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o new_a paper_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o soft_o word_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n of_o service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sign_v no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o try_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o ask_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o sign_n those_o article_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o say_v some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v already_o settle_v by_o law_n other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v deny_v he_o all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o english_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n than_o of_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o yet_o rectify_v so_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n this_o way_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v excuse_v as_o ground_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o foot_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o grieve_v the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o wish_v he_o to_o marry_v maximilians_n daughter_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n old_a latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n court_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n and_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o bad_a marriage_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o as_o bargain_n without_o affection_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o whore_v and_o so_o many_o divorce_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o of_o many_o call_v gospeler_n who_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o also_o press_v the_o set_n up_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v this_o as_o his_o last_o sermon_n and_o so_o use_v great_a freedom_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n grow_v vast_o rich_a he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o charge_v all_o about_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n fall_v vacant_a vestment_n hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n and_o hooper_n be_v name_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o heat_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n so_o fatal_o rend_v the_o church_n have_v their_o their_o first_o rise_n he_o have_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n and_o think_v that_o all_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v consecrate_a with_o much_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o ridley_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o say_v the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v when_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o import_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o they_o themselves_o use_v they_o at_o other_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o compliance_n and_o if_o apostles_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o gain_v they_o subject_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o superstitious_a consecration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o throw_v
down_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o lay_v aside_o those_o habit_n cranmer_z desire_v bucer_n opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o habit_n and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n about_o they_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o its_o self_n become_v unlawful_a he_o think_v ancient_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o change_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o those_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v well_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v all_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n yet_o since_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n otherwise_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n a_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o that_o which_o england_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o hooper_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v against_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v easy_o be_v redress_v peter_n martyr_n do_v also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o hooper_n stiffness_n and_o at_o such_o contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n hooper_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o while_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o a_o year_n after_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n with_o some_o german_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o persecution_n there_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o letter_n patent_n into_o a_o corporation_n and_o à _fw-fr lasco_n be_v their_o superintendent_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n meddle_v too_o much_o in_o english_a affair_n and_o write_v both_o against_o the_o habit_n and_o against_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v this_o year_n suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o to_o hold_v the_o preferment_n he_o have_v in_o it_o pomet_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o caverdale_n co-adjutor_a to_o veysy_a in_o exeter_n there_o be_v now_o a_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o order_n to_o which_o bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o approve_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n office_n may_v be_v use_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n he_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v only_o in_o church_n he_o think_v the_o hallow_v the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v too_o scenical_a nor_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o adjure_v the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n he_o think_v confirmation_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o person_n be_v of_o age_n and_o come_v sincere_o to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n he_o advise_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n both_o of_o child_n and_o the_o adult_n he_o dislike_v private_a marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o offer_v chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a strictness_n use_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new-year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n king_n bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v annul_v that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v declare_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o no_o office_n may_v be_v sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v theft_n capital_a may_v be_v mitigate_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n understanding_n the_o king_n great_a understanding_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o stile_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v much_o of_o a_o child_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v manly_a it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_v of_o youth_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o finish_v he_o also_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o news_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n it_o have_v clear_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v another_o discourse_n in_o french_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n at_o this_o time_n ridley_n make_v his_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n down_o altar_n put_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v be_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v abolish_v whether_o any_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o use_v private_a conventicle_n he_o also_o carry_v some_o injunction_n with_o he_o against_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o for_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o altar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o table_n put_v in_o their_o room_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o all_o holy_a oblation_n be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v altar_n this_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o altar_n ridley_n only_o advise_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v this_o but_o upon_o some_o contest_v arise_v
concern_v it_o the_o council_n interpose_v and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o send_v with_o their_o order_n a_o paper_n of_o reason_n justify_v it_o show_v that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o a_o altar_n especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v support_v by_o it_o sermon_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o church_n on_o working-day_n this_o occasion_v great_a run_v about_o and_o idleness_n and_o raise_v emulation_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n concern_v these_o they_o be_v factious_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o and_o too_o violent_o suppress_v by_o other_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o government_n be_v now_o free_a of_o all_o disturbance_n the_o coin_n be_v reform_v and_o trade_n be_v encourage_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n daughter_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n with_o lady_n mary_n but_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n do_v still_o depend_v scotland_n affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n now_o make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n counsel_n who_o though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n yet_o give_v himself_o up_o without_o any_o disguise_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v another_o man_n wife_n avowed_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v the_o queen_n mother_n go_v to_o france_n on_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o government_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o diet_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n germany_n and_o germany_n the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v proscribe_v but_o they_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n express_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o do_v act_n of_o hostility_n to_o other_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o strasburg_n and_o other_o town_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o all_o germany_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o revolt_n only_o they_o want_v a_o head_n severe_a edict_n be_v also_o set_v out_o in_o flanders_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a in_o antwerp_n who_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v the_o trade_n to_o another_o place_n the_o emperor_n press_v the_o diet_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n but_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n to_o who_o all_o the_o protestant_n join_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o all_o their_o former_a decree_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o their_o divine_n hear_v and_o admit_v to_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n confidence_n that_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o resolve_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o he_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o too_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o repose_v such_o consequence_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a error_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o maurice_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o in_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v now_o general_o comply_v to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v general_o the_o popish_a clergy_n comply_v general_o oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v inform_v against_o as_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n do_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o settle_v be_v near_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o approve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n smith_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n put_v in_o prison_n be_v discharge_v by_o cranmer_n intercession_n write_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v sincere_o and_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o most_o of_o that_o party_n govern_v themselves_o be_v this_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v all_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o comply_v with_o they_o cranmer_z be_v a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o offer_v reckon_v that_o whether_o they_o act_v sincere_o or_o not_o yet_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o nation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o error_n and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o wean_v from_o they_o only_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v such_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o make_v stretch_v for_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o martin_n bucer_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o stone_n death_n bucer_n death_n and_o gripe_v of_o the_o gut_n he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n order_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n to_o cambridge_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o all_o the_o public_a honour_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v speech_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v both_o by_o haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n and_o parker_n and_o redmayn_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v also_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o bucer_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o alive_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v now_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o bucer_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o learning_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o melancthon_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a he_o have_v not_o that_o nimbleness_n of_o dispute_v for_o which_o peter_n martyr_n be_v more_o admire_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o insolent_o towards_o he_o soon_o after_o this_o deprivation_n gardiner_n deprivation_n gardiner_n process_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o civilian_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n in_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o imprison_v and_o nothing_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n no_o peer_n can_v be_v challenge_v yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v where_o he_o be_v a_o party_n the_o chancellor_n though_o a_o peer_n be_v leave_v out_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o duke_n he_o be_v not_o well_o skill_v in_o law_n and_o neither_o object_v to_o the_o indictment_n nor_o desire_a council_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o only_o answer_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o deny_v all_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o people_n or_o to_o kill_v northumberland_n if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o passion_n without_o any_o intention_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n can_v destroy_v the_o gendarmoury_n who_o be_v 900._o the_o arm_a man_n he_o have_v about_o he_o be_v only_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o have_v do_v no_o mischief_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v once_o in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o without_o make_v any_o resistance_n he_o desire_v the_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n and_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o chief_o to_o palmer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v and_o their_o deposition_n be_v only_o read_v the_o king_n council_n plead_v upon_o the_o statute_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n that_o to_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o privy_a counsellor_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o have_v man_n about_o he_o for_o his_o defence_n be_v also_o felony_n the_o material_a defence_n be_v omit_v for_o by_o that_o statute_n those_o assembly_n be_v not_o felonious_a except_o be_v require_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o such_o proclamation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o raise_n rebellion_n be_v insufficient_a so_o he_o be_v acquit_v of_o treason_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v hear_v as_o far_o as_o charing-cross_n but_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o intend_v to_o imprison_v northumberland_n he_o carry_v himself_o during_o the_o trial_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n which_o the_o king_n council_n express_v in_o plead_v against_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o any_o undecent_a passion_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v he_o sink_v a_o little_a and_o ask_v the_o three_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n pardon_n for_o his_o ill_a design_n against_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v find_v against_o he_o but_o a_o intention_n to_o imprison_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o never_o take_v effect_n one_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o king_n a_o great_a aversion_n to_o he_o so_o a_o story_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o design_n to_o employ_v some_o to_o assassinate_n those_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n name_v for_o that_o wicked_a service_n be_v also_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o on_o they_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o king_n he_o take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o preserve_v he_o assassination_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o possess_v he_o with_o a_o horror_n even_o to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n rage_n stanhop_n partridge_n arundel_n and_o vane_n be_v try_v next_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o much_o pity_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o duke_n during_o his_o greatness_n the_o other_o two_o be_v much_o lament_v arundels_n jury_n be_v shut_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o acquittal_n yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rest_n only_o that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o own_o life_n and_o not_o be_v starve_v vane_n have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o war_n and_o carry_v himself_o with_o a_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v think_v too_o extravagant_a they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o partridge_n and_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o other_o two_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v become_v a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o discover_v he_o go_v aside_o once_o at_o council_n ely_n rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bish_n of_o ely_n and_o write_v a_o note_n give_v the_o duke_n notice_n of_o what_o be_v then_o in_o agitation_n against_o he_o and_o endorse_v it_o only_o for_o the_o duke_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o his_o servant_n not_o have_v particular_a direction_n fancy_v it_o be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o not_o to_o somerset_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o he_o he_o to_o make_v northumberland_n his_o friend_n send_v this_o to_o he_o rich_a understanding_n the_o mistake_n in_o which_o his_o servant_n have_v fall_v prevent_v the_o discovery_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pretend_v some_o indisposition_n desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o upon_o that_o take_v his_o bed_n so_o it_o seem_v too_o barbarous_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n further_o against_o he_o only_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n hand_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v for_o all_o the_o reformer_n have_v inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o secular_a employment_n and_o high_a place_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v take_v whole_o off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n or_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o for_o it_o and_o assume_v only_o the_o name_n and_o garb_n of_o churchman_n to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n be_v much_o prejudice_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o goodrick_n advancement_n this_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o complain_v of_o those_o thing_n when_o their_o enemy_n enjoy_v they_o but_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o goodrick_n be_v no_o pattern_n he_o comply_v only_o with_o the_o reformation_n but_o turn_v when_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n st._n paul_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n this_o saint_n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o father_n understand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a prohibition_n of_o churchman_n meddle_v with_o secular_a matter_n and_o condemn_v it_o severe_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o a_o very_a full_a one_o be_v decree_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a they_o establish_v a_o sort_n of_o secular_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o see_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o wealth_n affect_v to_o imitate_v they_o charles_n the_o great_a raise_v this_o much_o every_o where_o and_o give_v great_a territory_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o only_o admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o land_n but_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o then_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v give_v to_o courtier_n as_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o clergy_n become_v very_o corrupt_a merit_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o more_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n be_v esteem_v or_o promote_v and_o bishop_n be_v only_o consider_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o great_a man_n who_o go_v in_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o on_o great_a festivity_n be_v oblige_v to_o say_v mass_n or_o perform_v some_o other_o solemnity_n but_o they_o whole_o abandon_v the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o their_o vicar_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o squeeze_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o those_o bishop_n do_v much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v so_o indecent_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o neglect_v those_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o account_v
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
present_o leave_v the_o army_n and_o take_v post_n with_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n and_o a_o small_a retinue_n after_o a_o day_n ride_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o but_o send_v his_o secretary_n with_o his_o excuse_n this_o appearance_n of_o confidence_n make_v the_o emperor_n lie_v down_o all_o his_o jealousy_n of_o he_o he_o have_v also_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n and_o have_v order_v melancthon_n and_o some_o divine_n to_o follow_v they_o slow_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v obtain_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v with_o profess_a heretic_n the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v such_o high_a demand_n that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v to_o moderate_v they_o they_o press_v they_o not_o to_o ask_v too_o much_o at_o once_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v proceed_v prudent_o the_o emperor_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n a_o safeconduct_a be_v demand_v such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o their_o divine_n may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o legate_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n that_o have_v act_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v grant_v such_o a_o conduct_n that_o so_o they_o may_v unite_v germany_n and_o engage_v the_o empire_n to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lutheran_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n where_o they_o give_v the_o council_n a_o very_a cold_a compliment_n and_o desire_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v on_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o unite_a himself_o to_o france_n and_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o occasion_n upon_o which_o he_o order_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v to_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n hope_v the_o protestant_n will_v upon_o that_o despair_n of_o favour_n and_o go_v away_o but_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n break_v out_o and_o the_o legate_n suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n after_o this_o trent_n a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o council_n so_o i_o shall_v offer_v this_o remark_n here_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v much_o desire_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o hope_n that_o difference_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v compose_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o that_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n very_a apprehensive_a of_o it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o legate_n the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o have_v effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o side_n expect_v the_o breach_n in_o religion_n be_v put_v past_a reconcile_n by_o the_o positive_a decision_n they_o make_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o proviso_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cure_v of_o their_o long_n for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o none_o have_v be_v desire_v since_o that_o time_n the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o judgement_n by_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n while_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n and_o though_o it_o discover_v the_o whole_a secret_a of_o transaction_n there_o yet_o none_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o of_o late_o then_o pallavicini_n undertake_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o many_o memorial_n he_o in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v father_n paul_n but_o as_o many_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v forge_v so_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o history_n they_o both_o agree_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a thing_n be_v not_o fair_o carry_v and_o that_o all_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o intrigue_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o particular_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v induce_v the_o world_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o indeed_o pallavicini_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n support_v by_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n and_o many_o practice_n be_v now_o necessary_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a state_n maurice_n declare_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o take_v ausburg_n blast_v the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v and_o several_a other_o to_n the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v also_o in_o upon_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o by_o surprise_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n and_o think_v to_o have_v get_v strasburg_n maurice_n send_v his_o demand_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o landgrave_n liberty_n and_o for_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v slow_a in_o make_v answer_n he_o march_v on_o to_o inspruck_v where_o he_o surprise_v a_o post_n and_o be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o by_o torchlight_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o italy_n thus_o that_o very_a army_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v now_o again_o assert_v its_o freedom_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a design_n on_o germany_n be_v now_o so_o blast_v that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o this_o put_v any_o life_n in_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o discharge_v his_o prisoner_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o proscription_n and_o after_o some_o treaty_n at_o last_o the_o edict_n of_o passaw_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n and_o so_o do_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v almost_o overwhelm_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n end_n without_o any_o other_o considerable_a effect_n beside_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n from_o john_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n misfortune_n increase_v on_o he_o for_o against_o all_o reason_n he_o besiege_v metz_n in_o december_n but_o after_o he_o have_v ruin_v his_o army_n in_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n upon_o that_o he_o retire_v into_o flanders_n in_o such_o discontent_n that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o come_v to_o he_o here_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o first_o form_v that_o design_n which_o some_o year_n after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o exchange_v the_o pomp_n of_o a_o court_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o monastery_n this_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o turn_v in_o his_o affair_n give_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v without_o all_o hope_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o regulation_n make_v of_o the_o privy_a council_n several_a committee_n have_v proper_a work_n assign_v they_o and_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o their_o conduct_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n extant_a correct_v with_o king_n edward_n hand_n a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v and_o sit_v down_o the_o first_o of_o march_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n about_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v the_o preamble_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o high_a accusation_n of_o the_o
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
they_o assert_v she_o right_n and_o she_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o shout_n ordinary_a on_o such_o occasion_n a_o vintner_n boy_n express_v some_o scorn_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v next_o day_n set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v nail_v to_o it_o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o rest_n many_o descant_v various_o on_o this_o proclamation_n that_o censure_n past_a upon_o that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n say_v that_o then_o it_o must_v descend_v in_o the_o way_n of_o inheritance_n and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v two_o sister_n be_v both_o under_o sentence_n of_o illegitimation_n they_o say_v the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n must_v succeed_v and_o that_o be_v the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n but_o she_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sentence_n against_o queen_n mary_n esteem_v it_o unlawful_a and_o null_n yet_o afterward_o she_o make_v her_o claim_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n other_o say_v that_o though_o a_o prince_n be_v name_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o upon_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v alter_v the_o succession_n from_o its_o natural_a course_n for_o so_o david_n prefer_v solomon_n to_o adonijah_n in_o england_n the_o king_n claim_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o long_a prescription_n confirm_v by_o many_o law_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a designation_n and_o therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o succession_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o two_o sister_n ought_v to_o succeed_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n can_v limit_v the_o prerogative_n so_o he_o can_v likewise_o limit_v the_o succession_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o charles_n brandon_n issue_n by_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o any_o court_n and_o so_o can_v not_o take_v place_n other_o say_v if_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o why_o be_v the_o scotch_a queen_n cut_v off_o and_o she_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o exclude_v she_o as_o a_o alien_n for_o though_o that_o hold_v in_o other_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o provision_n of_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o special_a law_n the_o king_n child_n be_v except_v it_o be_v also_o urge_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o her_o daughter_n who_o can_v only_o claim_v by_o she_o right_o and_o though_o maud_n the_o empress_n and_z margaret_z countess_n of_o richmond_n have_v not_o claim_v the_o crown_n but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o son_n two_o henries_n the_o second_o and_o seven_o shall_v reign_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o mother_n shall_v quit_v she_o right_o to_o a_o daughter_n that_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n for_o private_a family_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o power_n of_o limit_v the_o succession_n by_o patent_n or_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a trust_n lodge_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o heir_n so_o that_o king_n edward_n patent_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o severity_n against_o the_o vintner_n boy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v on_o so_o doubtful_a a_o title_n mary_n many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a maxim_n that_o all_o government_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o act_n of_o clemency_n and_o affect_v the_o love_n rather_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n northumberland_n proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o so_o soul_n a_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a king_n untimely_a death_n beget_v a_o great_a aversion_n in_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o set_v up_o queen_n mary_n she_o gather_v all_o in_o the_o neighbour_a county_n about_o she_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n be_v general_o for_o the_o reformation_n yet_o a_o great_a body_n of_o they_o come_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v up_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o assure_v they_o she_o will_v make_v no_o change_n but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n upon_o that_o they_o all_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o she_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o several_a other_o raise_v force_n for_o she_o and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n when_o the_o council_n hear_v this_o they_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n brother_n to_o raise_v man_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o meet_v the_o force_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o london_n at_o newmarket_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v order_v to_o command_v the_o army_n she_o northumberland_n march_v against_o she_o he_o be_v now_o much_o distract_v in_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n to_o keep_v london_n and_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n steady_a and_o to_o conduct_v the_o army_n well_o a_o misfortune_n in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o so_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v firm_a to_o he_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a once_o to_o dissipate_v the_o force_n that_o be_v daily_o grow_v about_o queen_n mary_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o council_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o tower_n not_o only_o for_o state_n but_o for_o security_n for_o here_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prisoner_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o council_n to_o be_v firm_a to_o lady_n jane_n interest_n and_o so_o he_o march_v out_o of_o london_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n but_o no_o acclamation_n or_o wish_n of_o success_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o council_n give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v officious_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o letter_n ridley_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v up_o queen_n jane_n title_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o people_n against_o queen_n mary_n which_o he_o too_o rash_o obey_v but_o queen_n mary_n party_n increase_v every_o day_n hastings_z go_v over_o to_o she_o with_o 4000_o man_n out_o of_o buckinghamshire_n and_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o many_o place_n and_o now_o do_v the_o privy_a council_n begin_v to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n hate_v northumberland_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v dextrous_a in_o shift_a side_n for_o his_o advantage_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n son_n have_v marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o speedy_a turn_n to_o these_o many_o other_o be_v join_v they_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o audience_n to_o the_o foreign_a ambassador_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n house_n be_v pitch_v upon_o he_o be_v lest_o suspect_v they_o also_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n for_o send_v more_o force_n to_o northumberland_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v write_v very_o earnest_o when_o they_o get_v out_o they_o resolve_v to_o declare_v for_o queen_n mary_n she_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o northumberland_n uneasy_a yoke_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v bear_v if_o he_o be_v victorious_a they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o cheapside_n and_o proclaim_v the_o queen_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v sing_v they_o send_v next_o to_o the_o tower_n require_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o
against_o lollard_n one_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o against_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v officious_a to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o spain_n and_o popery_n another_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o after_o they_o have_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o during_o this_o parliament_n cranmer_n new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n the_o convocation_n sit_v and_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v to_o the_o disputation_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n while_o that_o cause_n be_v debate_v they_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o their_o able_a man_n to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o cranmer_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v then_o make_v his_o testament_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v many_o thing_n false_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n call_v he_o often_o a_o unlearned_a and_o impudent_a man_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o mildness_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o to_o weep_v he_o vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o book_n he_o show_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o hiss_a and_o insult_v and_o end_v with_o such_o shout_n of_o triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v quite_o baffle_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v run_v down_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o begin_v with_o deep_a protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o mere_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v equal_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n smith_n argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n appear_v to_o saint_n stephen_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o ridley_n say_v christ_n may_v either_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o a_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o many_o of_o chrysostome_n expression_n be_v allege_v but_o he_o say_v these_o be_v rhetorical_a figure_n and_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o plain_a passage_n the_o dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o insulting_n that_o have_v be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o and_o in_o conclusion_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n say_v they_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n vainglory_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o that_o man_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v echo_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n latimer_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o dispute_v so_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o feed_v on_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o that_o feed_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a receive_v it_o he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o impair_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dispute_v well_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v firm_o root_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a shout_n raise_v and_o during_o the_o whole_a debate_n the_o noise_n and_o disorder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o country_n game_n than_o a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n four_o or_o five_o speak_v oft_o at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o committee_n of_o convocation_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o dispute_n and_o of_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a nothing_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o but_o to_o shuffle_v up_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o abuse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disputation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o boast_n that_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v public_o baffle_v it_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o london_n to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o to_o erect_v new_a trophy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o three_o of_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n and_o seven_o divine_n sign_v a_o paper_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o no_o dispute_n except_o it_o be_v in_o write_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v visible_a the_o design_n of_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o these_o point_n have_v be_v so_o positive_o determine_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o look_v for_o fair_a deal_n where_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n their_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o they_o then_o they_o add_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v on_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o july_n queen_n the_o pr._n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o friend_n say_v it_o import_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o
to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o the_o queen_n send_v two_o lord_n paget_n and_o hastings_n for_o he_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n ride_v in_o state_n to_o westminster_n and_o each_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o state_n carry_v before_o they_o the_o first_o bill_n that_o past_a be_v a_o repeal_n of_o pool_n attainder_n it_o be_v read_v by_o the_o commons_o three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o bill_n be_v pass_v without_o make_v a_o session_n by_o a_o short_a prorogation_n he_o come_v over_o and_o enter_v private_o to_o london_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o november_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o legate_n his_o instruction_n be_v full_a beside_o the_o authority_n common_o lodge_v with_o legate_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o many_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v rather_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n obey_v than_o break_v only_o the_o more_o scandalous_a abuse_n be_v still_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o special_a prerogative_n it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a transgressor_n of_o all_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pool_n make_v his_o first_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n rome_n the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a pastor_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n feel_v a_o strange_a emotion_n of_o joy_n within_o she_o as_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n which_o she_o think_v be_v a_o child_n quicken_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o the_o flatter_a court_n lady_n heighten_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o council_n order_v bonner_n to_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v bonfire_n and_o all_o other_o public_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n upon_o it_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o here_o be_v another_o john_n baptist_n to_o come_v that_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n upon_o the_o salutation_n from_o christ_n vicar_n both_o house_n agree_v on_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o they_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o they_o offer_v to_o repeal_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o first_o thank_v they_o for_o repeal_n his_o attainder_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n they_o have_v pay_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o many_o favour_n that_o see_v have_v grant_v the_o crown_n of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o confusion_n themselves_o have_v be_v in_o since_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v that_o bond_n entire_a in_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o plenary_a absolution_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o night_n in_o bonfire_n the_o act_n repeal_n all_o law_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v quick_o pass_v only_o it_o stick_v a_o little_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o proviso_n which_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n put_v in_o for_o some_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n have_v of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n which_o the_o the_o commons_o oppose_v so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o bill_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n by_o gardiner_n they_o do_v enumerate_v and_o repeal_v all_o act_n make_v since_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o all_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n all_o marriage_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o institution_n all_o judicial_a process_n and_o the_o settlement_n make_v either_o of_o church_n or_o abbey-land_n be_v confirm_v the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n have_v join_v their_o intercession_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o right_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o those_o land_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o but_o he_o add_v a_o heavy_a charge_n require_v those_o that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o cure_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v all_o which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n concern_v those_o land_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o praemunire_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o possessor_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o writ_n in_o all_o time_n come_v all_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o now_o continue_v in_o lay-hand_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_o westminster_n windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o 20._o year_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o clause_n in_o this_o act_n by_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o upper-house_n consent_v to_o the_o settlement_n make_v of_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v also_o some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o burn_v all_o heretical_a book_n and_o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o print_n and_o vent_v of_o book_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v and_o all_o simoniacal_a paction_n punish_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o pay_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o that_o exemption_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n till_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o serve_v and_o disobey_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o ruin_v a_o second_o time_n by_o another_o bill_n all_o former_a act_n make_v against_o lollard_n be_v revive_v the_o commons_o offer_v another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v the_o pensioner_n and_o aspire_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o either_o redeem_n former_a fault_n or_o hope_v to_o merit_v high_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o another_o bill_n several_a thing_n be_v make_v treason_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n die_v before_o the_o king_n and_o leave_v any_o child_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o conspire_v his_o death_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o word_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v another_o act_n past_a declare_v it_o treason_n in_o any_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n death_n unless_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n a_o severe_a act_n be_v also_o pass_v against_o all_o that_o spread_v lie_v report_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o peer_n judge_n or_o great_a officer_n some_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o hand_n other_o their_o ear_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o thus_o all_o affair_n be_v
faith_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n but_o that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o personal_a worth_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v once_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o superstition_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v once_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v such_o error_n in_o that_o see_v that_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o latimer_n adhere_v to_o what_o he_o say_v a_o night_n respite_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a next_o day_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o for_o their_o burn_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o with_o such_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o very_o much_o amaze_v their_o keeper_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o they_o look_v up_o to_o cranmer_n window_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o for_o he_o be_v then_o hold_v in_o dispute_n by_o some_o friar_n yet_o he_o look_v after_o they_o with_o a_o very_a tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n they_o embrace_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o smith_n preach_v on_o those_o word_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o compare_v their_o die_a for_o heresy_n to_o judas_n that_n hang_v himself_o ridley_n desire_v leave_v to_o answer_v some_o point_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o intend_v to_o recant_v so_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v man_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o he_o he_o send_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v fine_n for_o which_o he_o have_v renew_v their_o lease_n and_o pray_v that_o either_o their_o lease_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o that_o their_o fine_n may_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o his_o good_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o when_o he_o be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n after_o both_o have_v pray_v and_o undress_v themselves_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o gunpowder_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o be_v fire_v put_v latimer_n quick_o out_o of_o his_o pain_n but_o ridley_n have_v a_o more_o linger_a torment_n for_o they_o throw_v on_o so_o much_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o flame_n break_v through_o it_o and_o his_o leg_n be_v almost_o whole_o consume_v before_o the_o flame_n choke_v he_o thus_o do_v these_o two_o bishop_n end_v their_o day_n and_o their_o ministry_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o able_a of_o all_o that_o advance_v the_o reformation_n both_o for_o piety_n learning_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o true_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o the_o politeness_n or_o the_o learning_n of_o late_a time_n ridley_n be_v ill_o reward_v both_o by_o bonner_n and_o heath_n he_o have_v use_v bonner_n mother_n and_o friend_n with_o great_a kindness_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o latter_a a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o fall_v in_o trouble_n but_o he_o make_v he_o ill_a return_n and_o when_o he_o go_v through_o oxford_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v man_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n that_o during_o their_o imprisonment_n in_o oxford_n none_o of_o the_o university_n either_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o or_o take_v care_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o gardener_n be_v very_o impatient_a to_o have_v those_o bishop_n burn_v death_n gardiner_n death_n and_o delay_v his_o dinner_n that_o day_n till_o the_o news_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v but_o at_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o illness_n which_o turn_v to_o a_o suppression_n of_o urine_n of_o which_o he_o die_v the_o twelve_o of_o november_n he_o go_v twice_o to_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v open_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o october_n but_o can_v go_v abroad_o no_o more_o he_o express_v great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o often_o say_v he_o have_v err_v with_o st._n peter_n but_o have_v not_o repent_v with_o he_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n though_o base_o bear_v for_o his_o true_a father_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v richard_z woodvill_n that_o be_v brother_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o queen_n grandmother_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o this_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sudden_a preferment_n to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n so_o those_o that_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o marry_a state_n say_v that_o no_o wonder_n if_o person_n base_o bear_v as_o both_o he_o and_o bonner_n be_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n he_o have_v a_o good_a latin_a stile_n and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a divine_a he_o have_v a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o court_n he_o have_v all_o the_o art_n of_o insinuation_n and_o flattery_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o profound_a dissimulation_n he_o die_v now_o when_o he_o have_v the_o prospect_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o a_o pope_n that_o find_v he_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v do_v he_o heath_n be_v make_v chancellor_n during_o pleasure_n and_o the_o queen_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n house_n fall_v to_o she_o by_o his_o attainder_n in_o recompense_n for_o whitehall_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v york-house_n the_o parliament_n be_v now_o assemble_v conduct_n the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o turn_v in_o their_o affection_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o fifteenth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o aid_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v ask_v though_o she_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o what_o be_v now_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o she_o may_v have_v exact_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o since_o she_o have_v forgive_v so_o much_o at_o her_o coronation_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o now_o yet_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o many_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v impoverish_v the_o crown_n and_o give_v away_o the_o abbey-land_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o turn_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v give_v she_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v her_o present_a occasion_n so_o the_o debate_n grow_v high_a but_o to_o prevent_v further_a heat_n the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v accept_v the_o subsidy_n without_o the_o fifteenth_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exact_v the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o they_o be_v give_v to_o her_o father_n to_o support_v his_o unlawful_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o also_o think_v that_o all_o tithe_n and_o impropriation_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o resign_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o former_a part_n pass_v easy_o in_o the_o house_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o motion_n for_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o take_v all_o the_o impropriation_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n it_o go_v so_o near_o that_o 126_o be_v against_o it_o and_o 193_o be_v for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 67_o voice_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v go_v beyond_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v free_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n require_v they_o to_o return_v
prince_n both_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o dominion_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n storm_v high_o and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o prince_n resignation_n charles_n the_o five_o resignation_n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v begin_v this_o year_n and_o complete_v the_o next_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o europe_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o empire_n thirty_o six_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a fatigue_n by_o the_o many_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v nine_o into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o through_o france_n he_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o make_v two_o expedition_n to_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v unusual_a success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n prisoner_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west-indies_n but_o now_o as_o success_n follow_v he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o another_o life_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o dominion_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o other_o conquest_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a lodge_n of_o seven_o room_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o portugal_n he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v for_o his_o expense_n 100000._o crown_n pension_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o live_v two_o year_n his_o first_o year_n be_v spend_v chief_o in_o mechanical_a invention_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o cultivate_a his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o those_o hand_n that_o now_o prefer_v the_o graft_n and_o prune_v tool_n to_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n but_o after_o that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o study_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v often_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord._n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_v he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v his_o confessor_n be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o miranda_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clap_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o same_o suspicion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n he_o die_v have_v give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o seek_v for_o quiet_a in_o a_o private_a cell_n which_o it_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n in_o march_n next_o year_n come_v on_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n suffering_n cranmer_n suffering_n in_o september_n last_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v down_o with_o authority_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o judge_v he_o with_o he_o two_o delegate_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v show_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v there_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v as_o unjust_o use_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o law_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o instance_a in_o deny_v the_o chalice_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o study_v to_o cast_v that_o back_n on_o he_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n and_o that_o brook_n have_v then_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o brook_n and_o the_o two_o delegate_n martin_n and_o scory_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v flatter_v king_n henry_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o aspire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o appear_v visible_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v call_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v seven_o week_n on_o his_o journey_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o he_o think_v be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o to_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n brook_n require_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o february_n this_o year_n febr._n 14_o febr._n bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n keep_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n in_o which_o bonner_n carry_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o thirleby_n be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v be_v cranmer_n particular_a friend_n and_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o ceremony_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n at_o it_o in_o all_o this_o cranmer_n seem_v very_o little_o concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o even_o with_o all_o this_o pageantry_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o so_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n but_o now_o many_o engine_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v he_o recant_v both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o recant_v he_o recant_v and_o great_a hope_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o preferment_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o these_o at_o last_o have_v a_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o sign_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o repent_v but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n of_o heresy_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o public_a example_n so_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v he_o and_o after_o some_o stop_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o order_n come_v for_o do_v it_o sudden_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o cranmer_n knowledge_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o write_v a_o long_a paper_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o his_o fear_n have_v dictate_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 21._o burn_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v of_o march_n carry_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o dr._n cole_n preach_v and_o vindicate_v the_o queen_n justice_n in_o condemn_v cranmer_n
europe_n in_o a_o flame_n the_o next_o year_n pool_n send_v ormaneto_o with_o some_o english_a divine_n to_o visit_v cambridge_n university_n a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n they_o put_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n lie_v under_o a_o interdict_v they_o make_v a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n and_o chapel_n in_o which_o ormaneto_o show_v great_a integrity_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o chide_v some_o head_n of_o house_n who_o he_o find_v guilty_a of_o misapply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o house_n the_o two_o dead_a body_n be_v burn_v with_o great_a solemnity_n they_o be_v raise_v and_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o heresy_n they_o have_v teach_v and_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v require_v to_o come_v the_o dead_a say_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v send_v after_o they_o so_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o many_o heretical_a book_n be_v all_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n peru_n be_v vicechancellor_n at_o this_o time_n and_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o some_o office_n four_o year_n after_o when_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n public_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o obey_v both_o these_o order_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o it_o appear_v how_o exact_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o lesson_n so_o much_o study_v in_o that_o age_n of_o serve_v the_o time_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o there_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o act_v such_o pageantry_n on_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n as_o have_v be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n but_o she_o that_o can_v speak_v no_o english_a have_v not_o declare_v her_o opinion_n so_o that_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v to_o convict_v she_o of_o heresy_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o raise_v her_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o her_o bone_n be_v afterward_o mix_v with_o saint_n frideswide_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n the_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o every_o where_o so_o slack_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o other_o tool_n so_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v think_v on_o these_o be_v set_v up_o first_o in_o france_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o afterward_o in_o spain_n for_o discover_v the_o moor_n and_o be_v now_o turn_v upon_o the_o heretic_n their_o power_n be_v uncontrollable_a they_o seize_v on_o any_o they_o please_v upon_o such_o information_n or_o presumption_n as_o lay_v before_o they_o they_o manage_v their_o process_n in_o secret_a and_o put_v their_o prisoner_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o torture_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o extort_v confession_n or_o discovery_n from_o they_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n philip_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n for_o extirpate_v heresy_n so_o as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o set_v they_o up_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o bonner_n and_o twenty_o more_o the_o great_a part_n layman_n to_o search_v all_o over_o england_n for_o all_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v mass_n go_v in_o procession_n or_o do_v not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n they_o be_v authorise_v three_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o proceed_v either_o by_o presentment_n or_o other_o politic_a way_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o they_o discover_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o be_v to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n for_o execute_v their_o commission_n many_o other_o commission_n subaltern_a to_o they_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o several_a county_n and_o diocese_n this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o a_o advance_v towards_o a_o inquisition_n that_o all_o conclude_v it_o will_v follow_v ere_o long_o the_o burn_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o in_o some_o place_n and_o but_o cold_o in_o most_o part_n for_o the_o dislike_n of_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v almost_o universal_a in_o january_n burn_n more_o burn_n six_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o in_o other_o part_n of_o kent_n 22._o be_v send_v out_o of_o colchester_n to_o bonner_n but_o it_o seem_v pool_n have_v chide_v he_o severe_o for_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v make_v of_o thirteen_o the_o last_o year_n so_o he_o write_v to_o pool_n for_o direction_n the_o cardinal_n employ_v some_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o get_v they_o to_o sign_v a_o paper_n in_o general_a word_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o pool_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v accept_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inform_v against_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n in_o april_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o southwark_n condemn_v by_o white_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o at_o bristol_n five_o man_n and_o nine_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o kent_n in_o june_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n in_o july_n two_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o august_n ten_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n at_o colchester_n they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o 22._o that_o be_v by_o pool_n mean_n discharge_v but_o the_o cruel_a priest_n inform_v against_o they_o and_o say_v the_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o have_v so_o encourage_v all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n which_o that_o mercy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n give_v and_o to_o make_v example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o august_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n two_o at_o rochester_n and_o one_o at_o litchfield_n one_o eagle_n that_o go_v much_o about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trudge-ove_a be_v condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o all_o this_o cruelty_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o clergy_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v backward_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n very_o negligent_o upon_o which_o severe_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o several_a town_n from_o the_o council-board_n and_o zealous_a man_n be_v recommend_v to_o be_v choose_v mayor_n in_o sundry_a to_n in_o september_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o islington_n and_o two_o at_o colchester_n one_o at_o northampton_n and_o one_o at_o laxefield_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n a_o priest_n with_o thirteen_o other_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o chichester_n in_o november_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n rough_a a_o scotchman_n that_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n keep_v a_o private_a meeting_n at_o istington_n but_o one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v corrupt_v discover_v the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o december_n so_o 79._o be_v burn_v in_o all_o this_o year_n this_o year_n a_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o argol_n hang_v the_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v and_o his_o son_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o l._n stourton_n and_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v butcher_v they_o in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n bury_v they_o fifteen_o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n stourton_n be_v a_o zealous_a papist_n and_o have_v protest_v against_o all_o the_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o the_o queen_n not_o only_a will_v not_o pardon_v he_o but_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o change_v the_o infamous_a death_n of_o hang_v into_o a_o behead_v not_o because_o the_o prerogative_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o have_v without_o reason_n assert_v for_o both_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n condemn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o lord_n audley_n condemn_v under_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o felony_n be_v behead_v but_o the_o queen_n resolve_v in_o this_o case_n to_o
be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o step_v they_o shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o do_v the_o exile_n some_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o that_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n return_v again_o and_o some_o zealous_a people_n begin_v in_o many_o place_n to_o break_v image_n and_o set_v up_o king_n edward_n service_n again_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n order_v that_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o that_o no_o elevation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o require_v her_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n decemb._n 27_o decemb._n to_o avoid_v all_o innovation_n and_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o those_o that_o she_o keep_v up_o in_o her_o chapel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v in_o parliament_n she_o order_v her_o sister_n funeral_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o ordinary_a magnificence_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o preach_v the_o sermon_n not_o only_o extol_v her_o government_n much_o but_o make_v severe_a reflection_n on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n for_o some_o time_n many_o see_v be_v now_o vacant_a so_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v the_o find_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o they_o dr._n parker_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n long_o parker_n refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n long_o and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o she_o be_v young_a he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o both_o he_o and_o cecyl_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o he_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v particular_a esteem_n make_v they_o resolve_v on_o advance_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o possible_o can_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o unfitness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a benefice_n of_o 20._o nobles_z a_o year_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o aspire_n to_o great_a wealth_n or_o high_a dignity_n and_o as_o cranmer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o continue_v for_o many_o month_n so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o overcome_v he_o such_o promotion_n be_v general_o if_o not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o yet_o at_o least_o willing_o enough_o undertake_v but_o this_o look_v like_a the_o practice_n in_o ancient_n than_o modern_a time_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o that_o ambitus_fw-la which_o have_v give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o great_a preferment_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o they_o think_v above_o their_o merit_n or_o capacity_n to_o discharge_v and_o this_o will_v still_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o consider_v the_o discharge_n that_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n or_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v think_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o two_o chief_a instrument_n that_o promote_v it_o cranmer_z and_o parker_n give_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o primitive_a spirit_n in_o be_v so_o unwilling_o advance_v the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o heath_n and_o put_v in_o bacon_n hand_n keeper_n bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n keeper_n and_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chancellor_n office_n without_o the_o title_n which_o be_v perhaps_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o great_a modesty_n that_o adorn_v his_o other_o great_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v father_n to_o the_o great_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n on_o the_o 13_o crown_v the_o queen_n be_v crown_v of_o january_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v when_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o chariot_n at_o the_o tower_n she_o offer_v up_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o that_o lion_n den_n and_o preserve_v she_o to_o that_o joyful_a day_n she_o pass_v through_o london_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n from_o her_o people_n with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n as_o gain_v as_o much_o on_o their_o heart_n as_o her_o sister_n sowrness_n have_v alienate_v they_o from_o she_o under_o one_o of_o the_o triumphal_a arch_n a_o child_n come_v down_o as_o from_o heaven_n represent_v truth_n with_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o she_o receive_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v she_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o the_o other_o present_n that_o be_v that_o day_n make_v she_o she_o be_v crown_v by_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o he_o only_o can_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v change_v often_o before_o yet_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o stick_v firm_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 25_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v of_o january_n bacon_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a religion_n without_o heat_n or_o partial_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o reproach_n may_v be_v forbear_v and_o extreme_n avoid_v and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o settle_v that_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o calais_n but_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v he_o make_v a_o high_a panegyric_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n she_o be_v in_o he_o say_v she_o will_v desire_v no_o supply_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v free_o and_o cheerful_o offer_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o begin_v at_o a_o debate_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o this_o and_o some_o former_a parliament_n have_v be_v summon_v but_o they_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n stick_v chief_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o calais_n and_o king_n philip_n for_o a_o great_a while_n insist_v so_o positive_o on_o it_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n on_o other_o term_n cambray_n the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n england_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v on_o his_o account_n so_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o marry_v the_o queen_n vanish_v and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v go_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n he_o grow_v more_o careless_a of_o her_o interest_n and_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v peace_n so_o the_o queen_n listen_v to_o proposition_n send_v she_o from_o france_n she_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_n much_o on_o that_o account_n she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o make_v war_n with_o france_n alone_o and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o begin_v she_o reign_v with_o a_o war_n that_o will_v probable_o be_v unsuccessful_a or_o demand_v subsidy_n that_o will_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o that_o thereby_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o she_o but_o fall_v whole_o on_o her_o sister_n memory_n and_o since_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o her_o neighbour_n upon_o this_o she_o resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n on_o the_o best_a term_n
that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n calais_n shall_v either_o be_v restore_v or_o 500000._o crown_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o queen_n yet_o if_o during_o that_o time_n she_o make_v war_n either_o on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o forfeit_v her_o right_n to_o calais_n aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o all_o difference_n on_o the_o border_n there_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o depute_a on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v adjust_v a_o general_n peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o queen_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consultation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o war_n may_v have_v involve_v she_o in_o be_v the_o more_o at_o liberty_n to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n parliament_n act_n past_a in_o parliament_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n protest_v but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o tax_n be_v of_o new_a lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v surrender_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o this_o marry_v the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v the_o commons_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a she_o receive_v this_o very_o kind_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_v she_o to_o time_n nor_o nation_n but_o declare_v that_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o single_a state_n and_o have_v refuse_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v she_o both_o in_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n reign_v so_o she_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o change_v her_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o people_n she_o think_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o her_o coronation_n and_o look_v on_o her_o people_n as_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o her_o tombstone_n may_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v little_o more_o progress_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n may_v happen_v to_o marry_v but_o she_o send_v they_o a_o message_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o let_v that_o alone_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v in_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o repeal_n the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n for_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o at_o least_o cast_v some_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a word_n enact_v that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v right_o and_o lineal_o descend_v this_o be_v think_v a_o much_o wise_a way_n than_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n that_o past_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o precontract_n which_o must_v have_v revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v better_o leave_v in_o silence_n bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o english_a service_n religion_n act_n concern_v religion_n for_o revive_a king_n edward_n law_n and_o for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n again_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n two_o temporal_a lord_n and_o nine_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o revive_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n by_o letters-patent_n as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o revive_v the_o act_n for_o elect_v they_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o hen._n 8._o they_o revive_v all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o repeal_v those_o make_v by_o queen_n mary_n they_o enact_v a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o office_n that_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o disability_n during_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v treason_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o give_v commission_n for_o judge_v and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o be_v limit_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n all_o point_n that_o be_v not_o decide_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v partly_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o moderate_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v otherwise_o make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o refuse_v the_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n penal_a but_o that_o all_o office_n or_o benefice_n be_v forfeit_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v several_a speech_n against_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heath_n speech_n must_v be_v a_o forgery_n for_o in_o it_o the_o supremacy_n be_v call_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v flow_v from_o one_o that_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o often_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n tonstall_n come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n and_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o burn_v none_o himself_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alienate_v from_o those_o method_n that_o some_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o declare_v for_o the_o reformation_n heath_n have_v be_v likewise_o very_o moderate_a nor_o be_v any_o burn_v under_o he_o upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o court_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n found_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o share_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n into_o many_o hand_n for_o that_o court_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lodge_v former_o in_o cromwell_n as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o be_v now_o think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o one_o man._n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n forbid_v preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v make_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o by_o such_o as_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o it_o she_o likewise_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o convocation_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o the_o low_a house_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n declare_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v only_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o university_n have_v also_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o these_o point_n except_o the_o last_o this_o it_o seem_v religion_n a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o rather_o add_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n to_o hinder_v a_o public_a conference_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n it_o be_v first_o
propose_v to_o heath_n who_o be_v still_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o he_o after_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o nine_o of_o a_o side_n be_v to_o dispute_v about_o three_o point_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o masse_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o in_o write_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o every_o point_n and_o they_o be_v to_o interchange_v their_o paper_n and_o answer_v they_o the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n which_o hold_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pretend_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v but_o that_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v in_o discourse_n what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v copy_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v resolve_v open_o to_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o give_v any_o paper_n or_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n or_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o to_o engage_v in_o conference_n at_o her_o command_n cole_n be_v observe_v to_o read_v almost_o all_o he_o say_v though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n so_o as_o if_o most_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v extemporary_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v tongue_n argument_n for_o &_o against_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o though_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o as_o she_o change_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o eat_v blood_n be_v forbid_v and_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v these_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vulgar_a tongue_n change_v daily_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v spread_v over_o many_o country_n the_o people_n may_v reap_v profit_n from_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o absent_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n though_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n to_o he_o horn_n when_o this_o be_v end_v read_v the_o paper_n draw_v by_o the_o reformer_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o so_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o forbid_v the_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n thing_n so_o express_o enjoin_v can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o have_v also_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n when_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v understand_v quotation_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o end_v their_o paper_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o shout_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n keeper_n hand_n sign_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o see_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o audience_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o the_o next_o day_n of_o meet_v they_o offer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o the_o former_a day_n by_o the_o reformer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o they_o be_v first_o to_o go_v through_o the_o three_o point_n before_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v but_o they_o say_v cole_n have_v the_o former_a day_n only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o extemporary_a discourse_n their_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a audience_n so_o the_o lord_n keeper_n require_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o begin_v and_o move_v that_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o begin_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n keeper_n show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o they_o continue_v all_o resolute_a and_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_o ferknam_n only_o except_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v except_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o suffer_v they_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o but_o the_o reformer_n think_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v much_o more_o fair_o than_o have_v be_v in_o those_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o audience_n be_v prepossess_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o change_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o about_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o so_o they_o justify_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v now_o revise_v up_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v that_o the_o express_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o a_o speculative_a point_n in_o which_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o bonner_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o legality_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o set_v out_o be_v now_o confirm_v so_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n make_v some_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n speech_n make_v against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n heath_n and_o scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o ferknam_n make_v long_a speech_n against_o it_o ground_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v change_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o have_v more_o autherity_n than_o a_o few_o preacher_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a they_o also_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o image_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o
reformer_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v draw_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o every_o church_n have_v to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n or_o determine_v matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o place_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a concurrence_n though_o that_o be_v then_o more_o possible_a when_o all_o be_v under_o one_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o superstition_n as_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v lay_v aside_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n reform_v even_o the_o clergy_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n eight_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o nine_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o among_o who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o more_o opposition_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n to_o herself_o as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o improprietated_a tithe_n to_o the_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o apprehend_v that_o under_o this_o pretence_n there_o may_v new_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o church-land_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n 90._o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133._o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v suppress_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v declare_v valid_a in_o law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o lease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o see_v be_v good_a in_o law_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n some_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o be_v barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v extreme_a old_a resolve_v to_o follow_v latimer_n example_n and_o not_o return_v to_o his_o see_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o scory_n alone_o another_o bill_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o churchman_n to_o their_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a enough_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o a_o act._n another_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o impower_v xxxii_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o except_o kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n refuse_v it_o tonstall_n continue_v unresolved_a till_o september_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o queen_n delay_v the_o put_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o be_v quit_v it_o rather_o because_o be_v extreme_a old_a he_o think_v it_o indecent_a to_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v still_o change_v than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o confinement_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n only_o bonner_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o bonner_n for_o the_o cruelty_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o law_n and_o the_o torture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o prisoner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o queen_n resolve_v not_o to_o stain_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o nazianzen_n upon_o the_o like_a revolution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhort_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_a themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n heath_n live_v private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o queen_n tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o the_o new_a archbishop_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n and_o haughty_a man_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o school_n divinity_n which_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v to_o incline_v people_n to_o a_o over-value_a of_o themselves_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o pates_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n chester_n and_o st._n asaph_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n but_o these_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n a_o few_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o nun_n go_v likewise_o out_o of_o england_n and_o so_o gentle_a be_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o none_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o though_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v many_o application_n to_o divert_v she_o from_o it_o church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v on_o the_o divine_v put_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o write_v and_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o unalterable_a resolution_n upon_o political_a consideration_n they_o lay_v before_o her_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o make_v image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a s._n john_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o feed_v superstition_n and_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a division_n among_o themselves_o they_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n occasion_v such_o distraction_n as_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v way_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o mahometan_n thief_n thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v at_o last_o content_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o send_v visiter_n over_o england_n visitation_n a_o general_n visitation_n so_o injunction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o renew_v with_o some_o little_a alteration_n to_o which_o rule_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n all_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v not_o to_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n be_v forbid_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n inquiry_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n during_o the_o late_a reign_n reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v a_o explanation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o minister_a divine_a
first_o vent_v in_o king_n james_n time_n above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n and_o be_v in_o great_a disorder_n because_o kitchen_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o upon_o which_o scory_n make_v they_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v the_o bible_n on_o their_o head_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o neale_n one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n watch_v they_o into_o the_o tavern_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o keyhole_n this_o be_v give_v out_o when_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v see_v parker_n consecration_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v it_o do_v at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o both_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v plain_o confute_v this_o the_o author_n do_v also_o see_v the_o original_a instrument_n then_o make_v describe_v all_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o parker_n consecration_n preserve_v still_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n among_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v about_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v be_v the_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v compile_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o a_o long_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v former_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o article_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n still_o extant_a there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n make_v against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v once_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o express_v a_o definition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o assert_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o convocation_n have_v so_o positive_o determine_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n bible_n a_o tranflation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a book_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v for_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v to_o translate_v that_o parcel_n that_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o so_o when_o one_o have_v complete_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o part_n and_o after_o every_o book_n have_v thus_o past_a the_o censure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o great_a haste_n make_v they_o in_o this_o important_a work_n that_o within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v discipline_n the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay-hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o and_o have_v expose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o chief_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o scorn_a and_o despise_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v now_o know_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o zeal_n nor_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v on_o some_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n all_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o it_o that_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o other_o difference_n be_v raise_v concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o faction_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o court_n these_o difference_n be_v heighten_v by_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o make_v the_o several_a party_n quarrel_v with_o so_o much_o animosity_n that_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fatal_a division_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o court_n and_o country_n party_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o moderate_a man_n to_o compose_v they_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n when_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o bring_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v that_o by_o do_v this_o she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o adhere_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o assurance_n she_o give_v they_o of_o her_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v endanger_v for_o as_o their_o party_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v support_v they_o and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o follow_v her_o brother_n be_v cruel_a counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n and_o resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n by_o some_o severe_a execution_n they_o begin_v with_o walter_n mell_n a_o old_a insirm_a priest_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n against_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v he_o be_v particular_o accuse_v for_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o have_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v they_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o people_n from_o those_o cruelty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o
that_o will_v execute_v the_o sentence_n nor_o will_v any_o do_v so_o much_o as_o sell_v a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n the_o old_a man_n express_v great_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o great_a severity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n begin_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v they_o have_v offer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n the_o last_o year_n that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o scandalous_a priest_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o worthy_a man_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v unwilling_a to_o irritate_fw-la so_o great_a a_o party_n before_o the_o dauphin_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o parliament_n they_o move_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n tell_v they_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n upon_o that_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v modest_o move_v for_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o reject_v their_o petition_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v gain_v her_o end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dauphin_n she_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v serve_v on_o all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n the_o earl_n of_o glencawn_n be_v upon_o that_o send_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o former_a promise_n she_o answer_v he_o rough_o that_o maugre_o all_o that_o will_v take_v those_o man_n part_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o add_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o observe_v their_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o she_o renounce_v her_o promise_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o st._n johnstown_n johnstown_n it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n that_o party_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v sermon_n public_o in_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n for_o to_o that_o day_n they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o great_a number_n come_v along_o with_o they_o the_o queen_n apprehend_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n send_v they_o word_n not_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o many_o go_v home_o again_o yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appearance_n they_o be_v all_o declare_a rebel_n this_o foul_a deal_n make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o st._n johnstown_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o after_o they_o have_v distribute_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o except_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n convey_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o provoke_v the_o queen_n so_o much_o that_o she_o resolve_v to_o punish_v that_o town_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n so_o she_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n gather_v 2500._o man_n together_o and_o with_o incredible_a haste_n he_o march_v to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v now_o in_o all_o 7000._o arm_v men._n this_o make_v the_o queen_n afraid_a to_o engage_v with_o they_o so_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v a_o oblivion_n be_v promise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o st._n johnstown_n without_o carry_v she_o frenchmen_n with_o she_o but_o she_o carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o the_o town_n and_o as_o she_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o so_o she_o punish_v many_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o when_o her_o promise_n be_v object_v to_o she_o she_o answer_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o charge_v with_o their_o promise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o will_v excuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o she_o and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o raze_v monastery_n the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o do_v on_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a yoke_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o french_a king_n begin_v now_o to_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o scot_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o send_v one_o in_o who_o the_o constable_n put_v a_o entire_a confidence_n to_o scotland_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o various_o represent_v but_o before_o he_o can_v return_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o constable_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o affair_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o all_o moderate_a council_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o people_n do_v so_o universal_o rise_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o dunbar-castle_n she_o be_v once_o willing_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o parliament_n but_o 2000_o man_n come_v over_o from_o france_n and_o assurance_n be_v send_v she_o of_o a_o great_a force_n to_o follow_v she_o take_v heart_n and_o come_v and_o fortify_v leith_n and_o again_o break_v she_o last_o agreement_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n pretend_v that_o in_o their_o queen_n minority_n the_o government_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n be_v only_o the_o chief_a administrator_n and_o accountable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o regency_n they_o object_v many_o maleadministration_n to_o she_o depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v as_o her_o beginning_n a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o her_o embase_v the_o coin_n govern_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n &_o break_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o lord_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n retire_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o sterlin_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o new_a supply_n come_v from_o france_n command_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeufe_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 4000_o french_z in_o scotland_n but_o by_o she_o have_v this_o foreign_a force_n the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n the_o scot_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o animate_v and_o secret_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o ammunition_n from_o england_n be_v now_o force_v to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_v more_o open_o and_o france_n be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v so_o much_o divide_v within_o itself_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o much_o apprehend_v a_o war_n with_o that_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v more_o easy_o determine_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n a_o treaty_n be_v
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
war_n last_v near_o 30._o year_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o some_o interval_n of_o peace_n the_o seed_n of_o war_n be_v never_o so_o root_v out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spring_v up_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n in_o this_o the_o queen_n interpose_v and_o support_v the_o protestant_a party_n sometime_o with_o man_n but_o often_o with_o money_n so_o that_o she_o have_v near_o the_o half_a of_o that_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o she_o in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o civil_a war_n almost_o on_o the_o same_o account_n give_v she_o the_o like_a advantage_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n netherlands_o and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n in_o those_o province_n and_o by_o keep_v some_o spanish_a troop_n among_o they_o and_o other_o excess_n in_o his_o government_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o laetus_n introitus_fw-la provoke_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o money_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v next_o she_o of_o who_o only_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o scarce_o any_o prince_n ever_o have_v in_o foreign_a part_n england_n the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n she_o be_v the_o arbiter_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o home_n thing_n be_v so_o happy_o manage_v trade_n do_v so_o flourish_v and_o justice_n be_v so_o equal_o distribute_v that_o she_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o spain_n look_v on_o as_o invincible_a that_o heaven_n fight_v for_o she_o she_o reign_v more_o absolute_o over_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o person_n of_o her_o subject_n she_o always_o follow_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o find_v her_o parliament_n always_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n and_o to_o grant_v her_o subsidy_n as_o often_o as_o she_o call_v for_o they_o and_o as_o she_o never_o ask_v they_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v visible_a so_o after_o they_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affair_n change_v so_o that_o she_o need_v they_o not_o she_o ready_o discharge_v they_o rome_n and_o spain_n set_v many_o engine_n on_o work_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n but_o she_o still_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o compliant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n make_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o predecesfor_a in_o that_o high_a and_o provoke_a message_n which_o he_o send_v she_o and_o therefore_o he_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o she_o at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o offer_v if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v annul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o confirm_v the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n with_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n resolve_v to_o contrive_v her_o death_n catena_n catena_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v she_o well_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o country_n but_o her_o own_o officious_a friend_n and_o the_o frequent_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n bring_v on_o she_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o end_v in_o a_o tragical_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o reign_n yet_o be_v make_v in_o some_o sort_n justifiable_a if_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o many_o attempt_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v on_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o by_o the_o deposition_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o against_o she_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o party_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o successor_n the_o queen_n life_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o her_o government_n secure_a this_o lead_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n necessary_a severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o which_o a_o copious_a account_n be_v give_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n employ_v either_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n or_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n at_o home_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o do_v the_o hide_a spring_n that_o move_v and_o direct_v all_o her_o council_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o a_o french_a man_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o puritan_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v proceed_v sir_n fr._n walsingham_n account_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v that_o the_o queen_n lay_v down_o two_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o force_v conscience_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o let_v factious_a practice_n go_v unpunished_a because_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n at_o first_o she_o do_v not_o revive_v those_o severe_a law_n pass_v in_o her_o father_n time_n by_o which_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o leave_v her_o people_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o only_o penal_a to_o extol_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n she_o also_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o disable_v from_o hold_v benefice_n or_o charge_n during_o their_o refusal_n upon_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o though_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o that_o she_o only_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o bring_n over_o or_o publish_v of_o bull_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o agnus_n dei_n or_o such_o other_o love-token_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n on_o design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o people_n from_o she_o which_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o can_v hurt_v none_o of_o their_o conscience_n but_o when_o after_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n design_v to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n be_v general_o employ_v to_o corrupt_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o treason_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o infuse_v secret_o in_o confession_n then_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v law_n of_o great_a rigour_n but_o do_v often_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v promise_v to_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o case_n of_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o for_o the_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o only_o inveigh_v against_o some_o abuse_n as_o plurality_n non_fw-fr residence_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n against_o those_o but_o only_o their_o violence_n that_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o ceremony_n and_o question_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v for_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v connive_v at_o with_o great_a gentleness_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o affect_v popularity_n much_o and_o the_o method_n they_o take_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a and_o they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o nation_n have_v to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o hazard_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n than_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o those_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o become_v subject_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o enter_v into_o combination_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o defame_v the_o government_n by_o ridiculous_a pasquil_n and_o
stay_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n leave_v she_o and_o that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v card-maker_n that_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o warn_v a_o tradesman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may._n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o robbery_n but_o at_o his_o execution_n say_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o heresy_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a part_n of_o essex_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o county_n to_o gather_v many_o together_o and_o assist_v at_o those_o spectacle_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o burn_n at_o colchester_n they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v their_o thanks_o to_o those_o person_n for_o their_o zeal_n so_o dexterous_o do_v they_o study_v to_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n among_o the_o people_n bradford_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v save_v bourne_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o july_n he_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n and_o harpsfield_n with_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n go_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v on_o he_o and_o have_v long_a conference_n with_o he_o in_o prison_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n bourn_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v secretary_n of_o state_n but_o though_o bradford_n have_v preserve_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o interpose_v for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v object_v to_o bradford_n that_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o suppress_v that_o tumult_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o he_o appeal_v to_o bourn_n who_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o bourn_n as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v he_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n nor_o the_o courage_n to_o vindicate_v he_o a_o young_a apprentice_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o who_o he_o encourage_v much_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o transport_n of_o joy_n he_o hug_v the_o faggot_n that_o be_v lay_v about_o he_o thornton_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o set_v on_o a_o persecution_n at_o canterbury_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o discover_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o recall_v he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o gardiner_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o that_o he_o still_o preserve_v cranmer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n yet_o the_o see_v be_v not_o esteem_v void_a till_o he_o be_v formal_o degrade_v some_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n in_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o shake_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o forsake_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v die_v with_o such_o resolution_n as_o other_o express_v it_o will_v much_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o only_o sequester_v in_o pool_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o pope_n rage_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o cruel_a prebendary_n do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o burn_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o layman_n at_o canterbury_n and_o send_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n in_o kent_n two_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o chichester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a pretend_a discovery_n of_o plot_n both_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n and_o order_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o some_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o torture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n be_v this_o year_n rebuild_v the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o greenwich_n up_o religious_a house_n set_v up_o and_o have_v recall_v peyto_n and_o elston_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v book_n 1._o pag._n 117._o the_o one_o she_o make_v her_o confessor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guardian_n of_o that_o house_n the_o people_n express_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o river_n some_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v publish_v more_o be_v work_v publish_v judge_n rastall_a publish_v sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_v at_o this_o time_n but_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v he_o leave_v out_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o his_o other_o letter_n in_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o he_o prefix_v nothing_o concern_v moor_n life_n to_o his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o publish_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v it_o so_o that_o manuscript_n life_n of_o moor_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v quote_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o anne_n boleyn_n must_v be_v a_o late_a forgery_n contrive_v in_o spite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n do_v now_o go_v on_o with_o her_o intention_n of_o sound_v religious_a house_n out_o of_o those_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o council_n care_v that_o every_o where_o there_o may_v be_v good_a preach_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n she_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o press_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o make_v good_a sermon_n the_o burn_n go_v on_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n in_o several_a place_n six_o more_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n five_a be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n and_o seven_o in_o other_o place_n in_o october_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o ely_n by_o shaxton_n mean_n who_o now_o complete_v his_o apostasy_n by_o his_o cruelty_n the_o 16_o of_o that_o month_n become_v remarkable_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v three_o bishop_n lincoln_z gloucester_z and_o bristol_n be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o ridley_n say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o pool_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o esteem_v he_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o will_v express_v no_o reverence_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v uncover_v himself_o before_o any_o that_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v submit_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o on_o st._n peter_n but_o on_o the_o
the_o english_a shall_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o thereby_o quench_v for_o knox_n and_o some_o other_o hot_a spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v exception_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o get_v calvin_n to_o declare_v on_o their_o side_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n another_o contest_v arise_v concern_v the_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o some_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o great_a animosity_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o debate_n which_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o stranger_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o make_v many_o reflect_v on_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n that_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o one_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o the_o other_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v over_o in_o england_n canterbury_n pool_n make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n a_o week_n after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o london_n in_o great_a state_n and_o have_v the_o pall_n put_v about_o he_o by_o heath_n in_o bow-church_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o change_v his_o stile_n which_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v flat_a and_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o send_v those_o cloak_n to_o archbishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o queen_n have_v found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o observance_n in_o greenwich_n last_o year_n house_n more_o religious_a house_n this_o year_n she_o found_v house_n for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o london_n as_o also_o a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o skeen_n and_o a_o nunnery_n at_o zion_n she_o also_o convert_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n into_o a_o abbey_n and_o that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o restore_a religious_a order_n she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v all_o the_o report_n confession_n and_o other_o record_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o house_n be_v raze_v so_o that_o no_o memory_n may_v remain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o next_o age._n for_o this_o end_n she_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o search_v all_o register_n and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n so_o careful_o that_o the_o step_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o many_o thing_n have_v escape_v their_o diligence_n this_o expurgation_n of_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n who_o destroy_v all_o the_o book_n and_o register_n that_o they_o can_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v their_o house_n that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n raise_v again_o they_o desire_v only_o the_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n about_o it_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o cultivate_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v contribute_v towards_o their_o subsistence_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a design_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o other_o house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v again_o infuse_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n they_o will_v have_v persuade_v those_o that_o hold_v their_o land_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v come_v near_o they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n by_o make_v restitution_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o parliament_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o sword_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o estate_n but_o will_v defend_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o gain_v favour_n at_o court_n make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o by_o sound_v chantry_n for_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o take_v out_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o make_v those_o endowment_n a_o truce_n be_v now_o conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o five_o year_n spain_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n but_o the_o violent_a pope_n break_v it_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o chief_o at_o ferdinand_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n rather_o than_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o his_o dignity_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n reform_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v in_o other_o court_n of_o which_o he_o order_v a_o great_a collection_n to_o be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o say_v he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v twice_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o send_v about_o sixty_o weak_a bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o trent_n he_o resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o meet_v there_o any_o more_o but_o he_o will_v call_v one_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o lateran_n he_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n only_o in_o courtesy_n for_o he_o will_v ask_v advice_n of_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o they_o all_o and_o if_o prince_n will_v send_v none_o of_o their_o prelate_n thither_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o they_o and_o will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v courage_n can_v do_v this_o imperious_a humour_n of_o he_o make_v he_o talk_v sometime_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o intend_v as_o be_v believe_v to_o raise_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n to_o france_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o the_o truce_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o create_v what_o cardinal_n that_o king_n will_v nominate_v if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o spain_n though_o to_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n and_o all_o other_o at_o rome_n he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n for_o a_o truce_n do_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o europe_n the_o french_a king_n be_v too_o easy_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n to_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o begin_v the_o war._n the_o pope_n also_o begin_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n in_o prison_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o protect_v the_o colonnesi_n who_o be_v his_o particular_a enemy_n he_o make_v some_o levy_n among_o the_o grison_n that_o be_v heretic_n but_o say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v that_o reverence_n for_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o pope_n very_o unwilling_o he_o can_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o will_v not_o and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o he_o take_v he_o declare_v he_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n it_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n set_v on_o so_o perfidious_a a_o breach_n of_o truce_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o one_o breed_v a_o monk_n and_o 80._o year_n old_a shall_v set_v